quite_o alter_v in_o diverse_a kingdom_n and_o country_n of_o christendom_n the_o grandee_n sometime_o divide_v and_o arm_a one_o against_o another_o sometime_o join_v in_o confederation_n and_o league_n the_o eccleisastic_n oppress_v the_o protestant_n persecute_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v act_v their_o part_n and_o most_o lively_o decipher_v in_o their_o natural_a colour_n if_o learning_n will_v content_v thou_o mark_v the_o disputation_n of_o the_o theologue_n and_o the_o deep_a discourse_n of_o the_o author_n himself_o if_o policy_n will_v please_v thou_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o in_o the_o consultation_n and_o treaty_n of_o prince_n manage_v with_o admirable_a dexterity_n by_o their_o ambassador_n and_o minister_n and_o general_o no_o delight_n will_v be_v want_v to_o thou_o which_o thy_o curiosity_n can_v desire_v or_o any_o other_o history_n afford_v but_o consider_v above_o all_o in_o what_o a_o strange_a manner_n the_o conciliarie_n act_v of_o this_o assembly_n in_o trent_n be_v carry_v by_o read_v of_o those_o few_o word_n of_o thy_o countryman_n edmond_n campian_n below_o in_o this_o page_n thou_o may_v perceive_v in_o what_o repute_n the_o papalin_n do_v hold_v it_o and_o after_o when_o thou_o have_v read_v the_o book_n thou_o will_v know_v how_o much_o it_o be_v overvalued_n compare_v thy_o judicious_a censure_n with_o his_o that_o be_v partial_a and_o thou_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o agree_v as_o white_a with_o blackness_n darkness_n with_o light_n farewell_n verba_fw-la edmundi_fw-la campiani_n ratione_fw-la quarta_fw-la reddita_fw-la academicis_fw-la tridentina_n synodus_fw-la quo_fw-la magis_fw-la inveterascet_fw-la eo_fw-la magis_fw-la indy_n ebque_fw-la perennius_fw-la efflorescet_fw-la bone_fw-la deus_fw-la quae_fw-la gentium_fw-la varietas_fw-la qui_fw-la delectus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la qui_fw-la regum_fw-la &_o rerumpublicarum_fw-la splendour_n quae_fw-la medulla_n theologorum_fw-la quae_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la quae_fw-la lachrymae_fw-la quae_fw-la ieiunia_fw-la qui_fw-la flores_fw-la academici_n quae_fw-la linguae_fw-la quanta_fw-la subtilitas_fw-la quantus_fw-la labour_n quam_fw-la infinita_fw-la lectio_fw-la quanta_fw-la virtutum_fw-la &_o studiorum_fw-la divitiae_fw-la augustum_fw-la illud_fw-la sacrarium_fw-la impleverunt_fw-la the_o word_n of_o edmond_n campian_n in_o his_o four_o reason_n give_v to_o the_o university_n the_o synod_n of_o trent_n the_o old_a it_o wax_v the_o more_o it_o will_v flourish_v good_a god_n what_o variety_n of_o nation_n what_o choice_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o splendour_n of_o king_n and_o commonwealth_n what_o marrow_n of_o theologue_n what_o sanctity_n what_o weep_n what_o fast_n what_o academical_a flower_n what_o language_n what_o subtlety_n what_o labour_n what_o infinite_a read_n what_o riches_n of_o virtue_n and_o study_n do_v fill_v up_o that_o majestical_a sacred_a place_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_z in_o god_n my_o singular_a good_a lord_n the_o lord_z archbishop_z of_o canterbury_n his_o grace_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n most_o reverend_a in_o christ_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a and_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v without_o example_n that_o of_o one_o council_n only_o so_o large_a a_o history_n shall_v be_v write_v and_o so_o full_a of_o all_o variety_n of_o matter_n for_o in_o those_o of_o former_a age_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v real_o and_o effectual_o assist_v the_o father_n howsoever_o more_o prelate_n and_o divine_n be_v assemble_v from_o place_n more_o remote_a and_o the_o action_n guide_v by_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o all_o those_o time_n yet_o nothing_o be_v attempt_v to_o increase_v or_o maintain_v the_o heresy_n and_o abuse_n that_o reign_v then_o nor_o be_v any_o thing_n remarkable_a but_o the_o very_a doctrine_n and_o decree_n themselves_o but_o after_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n scorn_v to_o be_v minister_n and_o servant_n make_v themselves_o master_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o practice_n and_o invention_n of_o worldly_a man_n chase_v away_o the_o heavenly_a inspiration_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o great_a confusion_n and_o trouble_n do_v arise_v in_o handle_v divine_a mystery_n than_o do_v happen_v at_o any_o other_o time_n in_o negotiate_v the_o affair_n of_o kingdom_n and_o of_o commonwealth_n this_o have_v minister_v a_o whole_a ocean_n of_o occurrence_n and_o afford_v a_o most_o copious_a subject_n to_o this_o present_a treatise_n and_o so_o irresistible_a be_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o divine_a providence_n so_o great_a that_o howsoever_o the_o romanist_n have_v use_v all_o possible_a diligence_n to_o hinder_v the_o find_v out_o of_o their_o unlawful_a proceed_n in_o this_o council_n by_o suppress_v all_o public_a writing_n and_o monument_n by_o which_o their_o treachery_n and_o abuse_n may_v be_v discover_v more_o plain_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o history_n a_o man_n of_o admirable_a learning_n exquisite_a judgement_n indefatigable_a industry_n and_o integrity_n scarce_o to_o be_v match_v have_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n who_o out_o of_o the_o diaries_n memorial_n register_n and_o other_o writing_n make_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o divine_n themselves_n and_o by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n and_o republic_n who_o be_v assistant_n herein_o which_o be_v the_o most_o infallible_a ground_n that_o any_o writer_n can_v have_v have_v reveal_v a_o infinite_a of_o intolerable_a abuse_n and_o as_o the_o proverb_n say_v cornicum_fw-la oculos_fw-la confixit_fw-la this_o book_n i_o have_v translate_v out_o of_o italian_a into_o our_o vulgar_a language_n presume_v to_o commend_v it_o to_o the_o royal_a protection_n of_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n for_o who_o sake_n as_o some_o reason_n induce_v i_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v principal_o compose_v and_o because_o i_o undertake_v this_o work_n at_o your_o grace_n command_n who_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o original_a cross_v the_o sea_n before_o the_o just_a nativity_n of_o it_o and_o see_v the_o first_o light_n within_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o high_a place_n you_o most_o deserve_o bear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o crave_v your_o favour_n likewise_o that_o as_o the_o birth_n of_o it_o have_v be_v happy_a by_o your_o grace_n mean_n so_o the_o growth_n may_v according_o proceed_v and_o the_o fruit_n of_o both_o which_o be_v to_o remove_v a_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o pretend_a council_n may_v constant_o endure_v until_o the_o world_n end_n in_o publish_v hereof_o if_o my_o pen_n have_v not_o merit_v such_o praise_n as_o other_o might_n yet_o my_o desire_n to_o benefit_n god_n church_n have_v not_o be_v want_v and_o my_o zeal_n to_o serve_v your_o grace_n in_o whatsoever_o i_o be_o able_a shall_v never_o yield_v to_o any_o unto_o who_o i_o wish_v for_o the_o public_a benefit_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o for_o your_o own_o particular_a contentment_n a_o perfect_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o your_o pious_a and_o honourable_a design_n your_o grace_n most_o oblige_v to_o do_v you_o service_n nathanael_n brent_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n my_o purpose_n king_n 1500_o pope_n alexander_z 6_o emperor_n maximllian_n i._o henry_n 7._o king_n of_o england_n lewis_n 12._o french_a king_n be_v to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n author_n the_o purpose_n of_o the_o author_n of_o trent_n for_o though_o many_o famous_a historian_n of_o our_o age_n have_v make_v mention_n in_o their_o writing_n of_o some_o particular_a accident_n that_o happen_v therein_o and_o john_n sleidam_n a_o most_o diligent_a author_n have_v relate_v with_o exquisite_a industry_n the_o cause_n that_o go_v before_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o thing_n put_v together_o will_v not_o suffice_v for_o a_o entire_a narration_n for_o myself_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v understand_v matter_n the_o mean_n he_o use_v for_o collection_n of_o his_o matter_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n i_o become_v exceed_v curious_a to_o know_v the_o whole_a proceed_n thereof_o and_o after_o i_o have_v diligent_o read_v whatsoever_o i_o find_v write_v and_o the_o public_a instruction_n whether_o print_v or_o diwlge_v by_o pen_n i_o betake_v myself_o without_o spare_v either_o pain_n or_o care_n to_o search_v in_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o who_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n the_o record_n which_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o and_o the_o suffrage_n or_o opinion_n deliver_v in_o public_a preserve_v by_o the_o author_n themselves_o or_o by_o other_o and_o the_o letter_n of_o advice_n write_v from_o that_o city_n whereby_o i_o have_v have_v the_o favour_n to_o see_v even_o a_o whole_a register_n of_o note_n and_o letter_n of_o those_o person_n who_o have_v a_o great_a part_n
who_o yield_v to_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o legate_n unto_o who_o the_o judicature_n thereof_o be_v commit_v with_o instruction_n that_o if_o he_o can_v discover_v any_o hope_n of_o repentance_n in_o martin_n he_o shall_v receive_v he_o into_o favour_n promise_v legate_n luther_n cause_n referr_v to_o card._n caietan_n the_o pope_n legate_n he_o pardon_v of_o all_o his_o error_n past_a together_o with_o honour_n and_o reward_n refer_v the_o whole_a to_o his_o wisdom_n but_o in_o case_n he_o find_v he_o incorrigible_a he_o shall_v desire_v maximilian_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o other_o prince_n of_o germany_n that_o he_o may_v be_v punish_v 23_o martin_n go_v to_o the_o legate_n to_o ausburg_n under_o the_o safe-conduct_n of_o maximilian_n safe-conduct_n luther_n come_v to_o the_o legate_n with_o the_o emperor_n safe-conduct_n where_o after_o a_o convenient_a conference_n upon_o the_o controversed_a doctrine_n the_o cardinal_n have_v discover_v that_o by_o term_n of_o schoole-divinity_n in_o the_o profession_n where_o of_o himself_o be_v most_o excellent_a martin_n can_v not_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o always_o serve_v himself_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v use_v but_o a_o little_a by_o the_o schoolman_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v dispute_v no_o more_o with_o he_o but_o exhort_v he_o to_o a_o retractation_n or_o at_o least_o to_o submit_v his_o book_n and_o doctrine_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n show_v he_o the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o if_o he_o persist_v and_o promise_v he_o favour_n and_o benefit_n from_o his_o holiness_n martin_n not_o answer_v to_o the_o contrary_a he_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o wring_v from_o he_o a_o negative_a by_o press_v he_o too_o much_o but_o rather_o to_o give_v space_n that_o the_o threat_n and_o promise_n may_v make_v impression_n and_o therefore_o give_v he_o leave_v depart_v luther_n have_v leave_v to_o depart_v to_o depart_v for_o that_o time_n he_o cause_v also_o friar_n john_n stopiccius_n vicar_n general_a of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o heremites_n to_o treat_v with_o he_o in_o conformity_n hereof_o 24_o martin_n be_v return_v once_o more_o the_o cardinal_n have_v much_o conference_n with_o he_o concern_v the_o head_n of_o his_o doctrine_n rather_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v then_o dispute_v to_o gain_v himself_o credit_n by_o the_o proposition_n of_o accommodate_v the_o business_n whereunto_o when_o he_o descend_v exhort_v he_o not_o to_o let_v slip_n so_o secure_a a_o occasion_n and_o so_o profitable_a luther_n answer_v he_o with_o his_o accustom_a vehemency_n that_o no_o composition_n can_v be_v make_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o have_v offend_v no_o man_n nor_o have_v need_n of_o the_o favour_n before_o at_o his_o return_n he_o be_v more_o vehement_a than_o before_o of_o any_o that_o he_o fear_v no_o threat_n and_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v undue_o attempt_v against_o he_o he_o will_v appeal_v to_o a_o council_n the_o cardinal_n who_o have_v hear_v that_o martin_n be_v secure_v by_o some_o grandee_n that_o they_o may_v hold_v a_o bridle_n in_o the_o pope_n mouth_n suspect_v that_o he_o be_v persuade_v to_o speak_v in_o that_o sort_n disdain_v at_o it_o and_o descend_v to_o bitter_a reprehension_n and_o base_a term_n and_o conclude_v that_o prince_n have_v long_a hand_n and_o so_o bid_v he_o be_v go_v martin_n be_v part_v from_o the_o legate_n presence_n remember_v john_n hus_n his_o case_n go_v from_o ausburg_n without_o say_v any_o more_o from_o whence_o when_o he_o be_v a_o good_a way_n distant_a think_v better_a of_o his_o own_o case_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o cardinal_n confess_v he_o have_v be_v too_o sharp_a lay_v the_o blame_n letter_n luther_n letter_n upon_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o pardoner_n and_o of_o those_o that_o write_v against_o he_o promise_v more_o modesty_n hereafter_o to_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n and_o not_o to_o speak_v any_o more_o of_o indulgence_n with_o condition_n that_o his_o adversary_n shall_v do_v the_o like_a yet_o neither_o they_o nor_o he_o can_v be_v keep_v silent_a but_o one_o provoke_v the_o other_o whereby_o the_o controversy_n grow_v more_o sharp_a 25_o wherefore_o the_o court_n in_o rome_n speak_v disgraceful_o of_o the_o cardinal_n attribute_v term_n the_o cardinal_n be_v blame_v in_o rome_n for_o use_v luther_n with_o base_a term_n all_o the_o mischief_n to_o the_o severity_n and_o base_a term_n use_v against_o luther_n they_o blame_v he_o for_o not_o have_v promise_v he_o great_a riches_n a_o bishopric_n and_o even_o the_o red_a hat_n of_o a_o cardinal_n and_o leo_n fear_v some_o great_a innovation_n in_o germany_n not_o so_o much_o against_o indulgence_n as_o against_o his_o own_o authority_n make_v a_o bull_n under_o the_o date_n of_o the_o 9_o of_o november_n 1518_o wherein_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o validity_n of_o indulgence_n and_o that_o himself_o as_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o vicar_n indulgence_n the_o bull_n of_o leo_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o grant_v they_o both_o for_o the_o live_n &_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o christian_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o whosoever_o will_v be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n he_o send_v this_o bull_n to_o cardinal_n caietan_n who_o be_v at_o lintz_n in_o upper_a austria_n publish_v it_o and_o cause_v many_o authentical_a copy_n to_o be_v make_v thereof_o send_v they_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n with_o commandment_n to_o publish_v they_o and_o severe_o and_o under_o great_a penalty_n to_o enjoin_v all_o man_n not_o to_o have_v any_o other_o faith_n 26_o by_o this_o bull_n martin_n see_v clear_o that_o from_o rome_n and_o from_o the_o pope_n he_o can_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o condemnation_n and_o as_o before_o he_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n speak_v reserued_o of_o the_o person_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o after_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o bull_n he_o resolve_v to_o reject_v it_o wherefore_o he_o set_v forth_o council_n the_o pope_n bull_n make_v luther_n appeal_v to_o a_o council_n a_o appeal_v wherein_o have_v first_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o teach_v the_o truth_n he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v not_o exempt_a from_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o be_v subject_a to_o err_v &_o to_o sin_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o s._n peter_n sharp_o reprehend_v by_o s._n paul_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o great_a riches_n and_o retinue_n to_o oppress_v whosoever_o be_v not_o of_o his_o opinion_n without_o respect_n of_o any_o unto_o who_o none_o other_o help_n remain_v but_o to_o fly_v unto_o a_o council_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o appeal_n because_o all_o reason_n persuade_v that_o a_o council_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v 7._o 1519_o leo_n 10._o maxinil_n 1._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 7._o before_o he_o this_o appeal_v go_v throughout_o all_o germany_n and_o be_v read_v by_o many_o and_o esteem_v reasonable_a wherefore_o leo_n his_o bull_n extinguish_v not_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v kindle_v in_o those_o part_n 27_o but_o it_o have_v give_v courage_n to_o the_o court_n in_o rome_n as_o if_o the_o flame_n have_v be_v quench_v friar_n samson_n of_o milan_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n francis_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o same_o indulgence_n among_o the_o swiss_n who_o have_v publish_v they_o in_o many_o place_n and_o collect_v the_o sum_n of_o 120000._o crown_n come_v final_o pope_n the_o occasion_n why_o zuinglius_fw-la begin_v to_o oppose_v the_o pope_n to_o zuric_n where_o vlricus_n zuinglius_fw-la a_o canon_n in_o that_o church_n be_v professor_n who_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o friar_n the_o pardoner_n there_o grow_v great_a disputation_n between_o they_o pass_v also_o from_o one_o matter_n to_o another_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o germany_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v hearken_v unto_o by_o many_o and_o gain_v credit_n and_o be_v embolden_v to_o speak_v not_o only_o against_o the_o abuse_n of_o indulgence_n but_o against_o the_o indulgence_n themselves_o and_o even_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o grant_v they_o 26_o martin_n luther_n perceive_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v esteem_v and_o that_o it_o point_n luther_n pass_v to_o other_o point_n pass_v also_o into_o other_o country_n become_v more_o courageous_a and_o set_v himself_o to_o examine_v other_o article_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o confession_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n he_o forsake_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n approve_v rather_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o
the_o spanish_a and_o german_a cardinal_n though_o they_o be_v confident_a because_o the_o army_n be_v compose_v of_o their_o nation_n be_v not_o better_o use_v then_o the_o rest_n the_o pope_n retire_v into_o the_o castle_n of_o saint_n angelo_n be_v besiege_v and_o constrain_v to_o make_v a_o accord_n at_o the_o same_o time_n yield_v the_o castle_n to_o the_o emperor_n captain_n and_o person_n the_o pope_n yield_v the_o castle_n and_o his_o person_n consign_v his_o person_n prisoner_n therein_o where_o he_o be_v keep_v very_o close_o and_o be_v in_o exceed_v great_a affliction_n for_o the_o thing_n past_a there_o be_v add_v one_o more_o in_o his_o opinion_n much_o great_a that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cortona_n who_o govern_v florence_n in_o his_o name_n have_v hear_v the_o news_n retire_v himself_o from_o again_o florence_n become_v free_a again_o the_o city_n and_o leave_v it_o free_a the_o which_o have_v sudden_o chase_v out_o the_o medici_n and_o regain_v their_o liberty_n reform_v their_o government_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o citizen_n show_v such_o hatred_n towards_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o family_n that_o they_o deface_v their_o arm_n even_o in_o their_o private_a place_n and_o disgrace_v with_o many_o blow_n the_o image_n of_o leo_n and_o clement_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o deface_v the_o image_n of_o leo_n the_o 10._o &_o of_o clement_n the_o 7._o be_v deface_v nunciata_fw-la 98_o but_o the_o emperor_n have_v receive_v advice_n of_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o pope_n give_v many_o sign_n of_o infinite_a grief_n and_o calamity_n the_o emperor_n make_v a_o show_n of_o grief_n for_o the_o pope_n calamity_n make_v demonstration_n thereof_o by_o cause_v the_o solemnefeast_n to_o cease_v which_o be_v make_v in_o validolid_n for_o the_o birth_n of_o his_o son_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o same_o month_n by_o which_o appearance_n he_o will_v have_v give_v testimony_n to_o the_o world_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o religion_n if_o he_o have_v command_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n but_o the_o world_n that_o see_v the_o pope_n be_v prisoner_n six_o month_n more_o perceive_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o truth_n and_o appearance_n 99_o they_o begin_v immediate_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o pope_n delivery_n the_o emperor_n will_v have_v have_v he_o conduct_v into_o spain_n deem_v as_o be_v true_a indeed_o spain_n and_o be_v dissuade_v from_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o spain_n that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a reputation_n to_o he_o if_o in_o two_o year_n there_o have_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o italy_n into_o spain_n two_o so_o great_a prisoner_n a_o french_a king_n and_o a_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o because_o all_o spain_n and_o especial_o the_o prelate_n detest_a to_o behold_v so_o great_a a_o ignominy_n of_o christianity_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v prisoner_n thither_o who_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o change_v that_o opinion_n consider_v also_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o stir_v up_o too_o much_o envy_n against_o himself_o nor_o to_o provoke_v the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o he_o fear_v much_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v have_v join_v himself_o more_o near_o with_o the_o french_a king_n than_o he_o be_v by_o the_o peace_n publish_v in_o august_n who_o have_v already_o send_v a_o potent_a army_n into_o italy_n and_o achieve_v diverse_a victory_n in_o lombardie_n wherefore_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n the_o emperor_n grant_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v set_v free_a with_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v against_o he_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o milan_n and_o naples_n and_o for_o security_n thereof_o shall_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n ostia_n civita_fw-la vecchia_fw-mi civita_fw-la castellana_n and_o the_o citadel_n of_o furli_fw-la and_o for_o hostage_n condition_n the_o pope_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n upon_o hard_a condition_n his_o two_o nephew_n hippolytus_n and_o alexander_n that_o he_o shall_v grant_v he_o a_o crusado_n in_o spain_n and_o a_o ten_o of_o the_o church_n revenue_n in_o all_o his_o kingdom_n the_o delivery_n be_v conclude_v and_o have_v receive_v power_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o castle_n the_o nine_o of_o december_n he_o dare_v not_o expect_v so_o long_o but_o go_v out_o the_o night_n before_o with_o a_o small_a convoy_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o merchant_n and_o retire_v himself_o immediate_o to_o monte_n fiascone_n and_o after_o he_o have_v tarry_v there_o a_o little_a from_o thence_o he_o pass_v to_o oruieto_fw-la 100_o while_o the_o prince_n be_v all_o busy_v in_o war_n the_o affair_n of_o religion_n alter_v in_o diverse_a place_n in_o some_o by_o public_a decree_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o other_o by_o popular_a sedition_n for_o berne_n make_v a_o solemn_a assembly_n both_o of_o their_o own_o place_n the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o canton_n of_o the_o swiss_n &_o other_o place_n doctor_n and_o of_o stranger_n and_o hear_v a_o disputation_n many_o day_n receive_v the_o doctrine_n conformable_a to_o zuric_n and_o in_o basil_n all_o the_o image_n be_v ruin_v and_o burn_v by_o a_o popular_a sedition_n and_o the_o magistrate_n deprive_v and_o other_o put_v in_o his_o place_n and_o the_o new_a religion_n establish_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n eight_o canton_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o and_o ratify_v within_o their_o territory_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o write_v a_o long_a exhortation_n to_o those_o of_o berne_n persuade_v they_o not_o to_o change_v their_o religion_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o one_o people_n or_o one_o country_n but_o only_o to_o a_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o for_o all_o that_o the_o example_n of_o berne_n be_v follow_v at_o geneva_n constance_n and_o other_o place_n thereabouts_o and_o in_o argentina_n after_o a_o public_a disputation_n the_o mass_n be_v prohibit_v by_o a_o public_a decree_n until_o the_o defender_n of_o it_o can_v show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o worship_n acceptable_a to_o god_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o chamber_n of_o spira_n have_v make_v a_o great_a and_o a_o long_a remonstrance_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a not_o only_o for_o one_o city_n but_o not_o for_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o make_v innovation_n of_o rite_n and_o doctrine_n it_o belong_v only_o to_o a_o general_a or_o national_a council_n 101_o in_o italy_n these_o two_o year_n there_o be_v neither_o pope_n nor_o court_n of_o rome_n italy_n 1528_o the_o reform_a religion_n increase_v in_o italy_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o calamity_n be_v a_o execution_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o that_o government_n many_o man_n begin_v to_o reform_v and_o in_o private_a house_n in_o diverse_a city_n especial_o in_o faenza_n a_o town_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v preach_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o other_o call_v lutheran_n and_o themselves_o gospeler_n increase_v every_o day_n 102_o the_o year_n follow_v 1528_o the_o french_a army_n be_v far_o advance_v within_o rome_n the_o frenchman_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n cause_n the_o spanish_a army_n to_o forsake_v rome_n the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o have_v possess_v it_o almost_o all_o which_o constrain_v the_o emperor_n captain_n to_o conduct_v the_o army_n out_o of_o rome_n much_o diminish_v partly_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o who_o lade_v with_o spoil_n mean_v to_o put_v they_o in_o a_o secure_a place_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o plague_n which_o cause_v great_a mortality_n among_o they_o the_o confederate_n instant_o desire_v the_o pope_n that_o rome_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o necessity_n not_o by_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o more_o need_n to_o temporize_v with_o he_o he_o will_v in_o that_o occasion_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v join_v with_o they_o and_o proceed_v against_o 1_o 1529_o clement_n 7._o charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o he_o with_o spiritual_a arm_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o of_o the_o empire_n but_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o for_o that_o he_o be_v weary_v with_o trouble_n as_o also_o because_o in_o case_n the_o confederate_n have_v gain_v the_o better_a they_o will_v have_v maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o florence_n the_o government_n whereof_o he_o more_o desire_a to_o recover_v then_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o the_o injury_n receive_v from_o charles_n he_o make_v a_o firm_a resolution_n not_o to_o be_v contrary_a yea_o to_o join_v himself_o florence_n the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o join_v with_o the_o confederate_n for_o the_o more_o easy_a recovery_n of_o florence_n with_o he_o upon_o the_o first_o occasion_n to_o regain_v florence_n
themselves_o with_o spiritual_a weapon_n and_o that_o their_o diligence_n may_v have_v both_o beginning_n and_o progress_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o determine_v to_o begin_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n imitate_v the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n who_o in_o the_o principal_a counsel_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o action_n have_v oppose_v that_o buckler_n against_o the_o heresy_n and_o sometime_o have_v convert_v the_o infidel_n &_o overcome_v the_o heretic_n with_o that_o alone_a in_o which_o all_o that_o profess_v christianity_n do_v agree_v and_o here_o the_o whole_a be_v repeat_v word_n by_o word_n without_o add_v any_o other_o conclusion_n and_o the_o archbishop_n ask_v the_o father_n whether_o the_o decree_n please_v they_o all_o answer_v affirmative_o b_o 〈…〉_o some_o with_o condition_n and_o addition_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n yet_o such_o as_o displease_v the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n who_o like_v not_o they_o shall_v descend_v to_o particular_n in_o the_o session_n fear_v that_o when_o some_o matter_n of_o weight_n be_v to_o be_v session_n the_o eight_o of_o april_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o next_o session_n treat_v of_o some_o inconvenience_n may_v arise_v afterward_o the_o other_o decree_n be_v read_v intimate_v the_o session_n for_o the_o eight_o of_o april_n allege_v for_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o delay_n that_o many_o prelate_n be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o come_v and_o some_o be_v in_o the_o journey_n and_o for_o that_o the_o deliberation_n of_o the_o synod_n will_v be_v more_o esteem_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o presence_n of_o of_o more_o father_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o will_v not_o defer_v the_o discussion_n and_o examination_n of_o what_o seem_v fit_a to_o be_v handle_v present_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o stand_v all_o amaze_v at_o the_o very_a name_n of_o reformation_n be_v well_o please_v to_o hear_v that_o the_o council_n entertain_v itself_o in_o preamble_n hope_v that_o time_n will_v bring_v forth_o some_o remedy_n and_o the_o courtier_n that_o have_v intemperate_a tongue_n exercise_v their_o gibe_a publish_v diverse_a bitter_a pasquin_n as_o then_o the_o custom_n be_v in_o all_o accident_n some_o commend_v session_n pasquins_n make_v against_o the_o session_n the_o prelate_n assemble_v in_o trent_n for_o make_v a_o most_o noble_a decree_n worthy_a of_o a_o general_a council_n and_o some_o exhort_v they_o to_o understand_v their_o own_o worth_n and_o knowledge_n the_o legate_n in_o give_v the_o pope_n a_o account_n of_o the_o session_n hold_v send_v also_o advice_n that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o oppose_v and_o overcome_v those_o who_o desire_v to_o finish_v session_n the_o legate_n give_v the_o pope_n a_o account_n of_o the_o session_n the_o title_n with_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a yet_o they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o remove_v the_o difficulty_n but_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o entertain_v the_o prelate_n any_o more_o without_o come_v to_o and_o do_v some_o essential_a matter_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o expect_v the_o order_n and_o instruction_n which_o they_o so_o often_o have_v demand_v that_o for_o their_o part_n they_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o handle_v those_o point_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o abuse_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n in_o that_o matter_n which_o thing_n will_v much_o satisfy_v the_o world_n and_o offend_v no_o man_n and_o they_o will_v expect_v a_o answer_n for_o this_o there_o be_v space_n enough_o to_o examine_v those_o matter_n and_o many_o occasion_n to_o drive_v out_o the_o time_n until_o the_o beginning_n of_o lent_n but_o though_o the_o council_n be_v then_o open_v and_o still_o celebrate_v the_o affair_n of_o germany_n continue_v the_o same_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n the_o elector_n religion_n the_o affair_n of_o germany_n continue_v the_o same_o and_o the_o palatine_n embrace_v the_o reform_a religion_n palatine_n bring_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o chalice_n the_o popular_a tongue_n in_o public_a prayer_n the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v reform_v before_o in_o other_o place_n and_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o meeting_n to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n of_o religion_n meet_v together_o at_o a_o colloquy_n in_o ratisbon_n the_o emperor_n depute_v for_o precedent_n the_o bishop_n of_o eicstat_n and_o the_o conte_n of_o furstemberg_n but_o no_o good_a fruit_n grow_v thereof_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o suspicion_n which_o one_o part_n conceive_v against_o the_o other_o and_o because_o the_o catholic_n omit_v no_o occasion_n to_o give_v great_a jealousy_n to_o the_o other_o side_n and_o to_o feign_v they_o of_o their_o own_o which_o final_o make_v the_o colloquy_n to_o dissolve_v the_o fifteen_o of_o february_n martin_n luther_n die_v also_o these_o news_n be_v die_v martin_n luther_n die_v send_v to_o trent_n and_o rome_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o grief_n for_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o palatinate_n as_o joy_v that_o the_o colloquy_n succeed_v not_o well_o but_o tend_v fruit_n the_o romanist_n rejoice_v at_o his_o death_n and_o at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o colloquy_n without_o fruit_n to_o dissolution_n and_o that_o luther_n be_v dead_a the_o colloquy_n seem_v another_o council_n and_o give_v great_a jealousy_n because_o if_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v accord_v they_o see_v not_o how_o the_o council_n can_v after_o reject_v it_o and_z if_o it_o have_v be_v accept_v it_o will_v seem_v that_o the_o council_n receive_v law_n from_o another_o place_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v the_o colloquy_n be_v on_o foot_n and_o the_o emperor_n minister_n there_o present_a it_o bring_v small_a reputation_n to_o the_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o father_n in_o trent_n and_o the_o court_n in_o rome_n conceive_v great_a hope_n see_v that_o so_o potent_a a_o instrument_n to_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v dead_a who_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o almost_o the_o total_a cause_n of_o the_o division_n and_o innovation_n introduce_v and_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o presage_n of_o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o that_o death_n be_v diwlge_v throughout_o italy_n with_o many_o prodigious_a and_o fabulous_a circumstance_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o miracle_n and_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n though_o there_o be_v but_o the_o usual_a accident_n which_o do_v ordinary_o happen_v in_o the_o death_n of_o man_n of_o sixty_o three_o year_n of_o age_n for_o in_o that_o age_n martin_n luther_n death_n fable_n raise_v upon_o luther_n death_n die_v but_o those_o thing_n that_o happen_v afterward_o even_o until_o our_o age_n have_v declare_v that_o martin_n be_v only_o one_o of_o the_o mean_n and_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v more_o potent_a and_o secret_a the_o emperor_n be_v arrive_v in_o ratisbon_n complain_v grievous_o that_o at_o the_o emperor_n letter_n concern_v the_o colloquy_n be_v laugh_v at_o the_o colloquy_n be_v dissolve_v and_o write_v letter_n thereof_o throughout_o all_o germany_n which_o be_v laugh_v at_o because_o it_o be_v too_o much_o know_v that_o the_o separation_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spaniard_n and_o friar_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o eicstat_n who_o he_o have_v send_v and_o when_o the_o workman_n be_v know_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o judge_v whence_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o motion_n do_v proceed_v but_o the_o wise_a emperor_n be_v willing_a to_o use_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n and_o to_o find_v a_o occasion_n against_o the_o protestant_n which_o the_o event_n show_v to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o same_o complaint_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o diet_n and_o mean_n of_o agreement_n be_v seek_v by_o those_o that_o be_v assemble_v the_o minister_n of_o mentz_n and_o trier_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o other_o elector_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o other_o bishop_n approve_v the_o council_n and_o desire_v the_o emperor_n to_o protect_v it_o and_o to_o cause_v the_o protestant_n to_o be_v there_o and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o it_o but_o they_o do_v resist_v and_o remonstrate_v that_o that_o council_n have_v not_o those_o quality_n and_o condition_n so_o often_o promise_v and_o desire_v that_o the_o peace_n may_v be_v keep_v and_o the_o difference_n in_o religion_n accord_v in_o a_o lawful_a council_n in_o germany_n or_o in_o a_o imperial_a diet._n but_o in_o the_o end_n the_o mask_n know_v the_o provision_n for_o war_n be_v know_v be_v remoove_v and_o the_o provision_n for_o war_n can_v no_o long_o be_v hide_v whereof_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n the_o pope_n consider_v very_o much_o of_o the_o
to_o reformation_n be_v peremptory_a in_o this_o answer_v those_o that_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o innocentius_n the_o three_o and_o the_o general_a council_n that_o they_o do_v great_a wrong_n to_o that_o pope_n and_o those_o father_n to_o say_v they_o defend_v so_o great_a a_o abuse_n and_o that_o they_o show_v their_o ignorance_n for_o if_o they_o read_v the_o 3_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o council_n which_o be_v the_o three_o before_o that_o which_o they_o have_v allege_v they_o may_v have_v see_v the_o meaning_n very_o plain_o and_o how_o those_o father_n do_v forbid_v all_o exaction_n condemn_v also_o the_o custom_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o in_o that_o chapter_n the_o custom_n to_o give_v any_o thing_n for_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o allow_v but_o other_o be_v lawful_a honest_a and_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n be_v permit_v as_o tenthes_o first_o fruit_n oblation_n usual_o make_v to_o the_o altar_n canonical_a portion_n and_o such_o other_o laudable_a usance_n allege_v that_o the_o chapter_n be_v so_o understand_v by_o bartolus_n and_o romanus_n the_o father_n depute_a to_o make_v the_o decree_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n consider_v frame_v anathematism_n frame_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o divine_n and_o the_o conclusion_n in_o which_o they_o agree_v leave_v and_o distinguish_v the_o article_n according_a to_o their_o direction_n and_o range_v they_o in_o a_o better_a order_n frame_v 24._o anathematism_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a ten_o of_o baptism_n and_o three_o of_o chrism_n which_o be_v express_v in_o such_o a_o form_n as_o that_o no_o catholic_a opinion_n be_v condemn_v and_o all_o party_n satisfy_v but_o in_o compose_v the_o head_n to_o express_v the_o doctrine_n person_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o express_v the_o doctrine_n and_o to_o displease_v no_o person_n as_o be_v do_v in_o justification_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o use_v the_o term_n of_o one_o opinion_n but_o that_o another_o seem_v to_o be_v disallow_v which_o neither_o please_v the_o doctor_n for_o the_o affection_n they_o bear_v to_o their_o own_o sect_n nor_o the_o legate_n and_o neutral_n for_o fear_n of_o sow_v new_a division_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o doctrine_n so_o nice_o but_o that_o more_o than_o one_o of_o the_o party_n will_v be_v lose_v they_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o general_a congregation_n to_o define_v how_o the_o sacrament_n do_v contain_v and_o cause_n grace_n the_o congregation_n be_v no_o less_o perplex_v than_o the_o deputy_n one_o part_n incline_v to_o omit_v whole_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o to_o pass_v with_o the_o anathematism_n only_o as_o they_o do_v in_o original_a sin_n another_o part_n will_v have_v the_o doctrine_n by_o all_o mean_n allege_v the_o reason_n use_v when_o they_o treat_v of_o justification_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o follow_v the_o example_n then_o begin_v and_o that_o all_o diligence_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o satisfy_v all_o party_n but_o at_o the_o last_o they_o say_v it_o must_v be_v do_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o division_n for_o the_o divine_n present_a in_o council_n though_o they_o sharp_o defend_v their_o own_o opinion_n yet_o they_o do_v refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o synod_n which_o the_o absent_a will_n assure_o do_v also_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o refrain_v to_o do_v the_o business_n exact_o that_o the_o heretic_n may_v be_v convince_v this_o opinion_n have_v prevail_v but_o that_o john_n baptista_n cigala_n bishop_n of_o albenga_n and_o auditor_n of_o the_o chamber_n do_v strong_o oppose_v who_o say_v it_o be_v never_o find_v in_o any_o story_n that_o ever_o any_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v his_o opinion_n condemn_v and_o though_o all_o the_o catholic_n refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o if_o their_o opinion_n be_v reject_v they_o will_v not_o refer_v it_o but_o defend_v it_o more_o obstinate_o fortify_v themselves_o the_o more_o by_o reason_n of_o opposition_n by_o which_o mean_n of_o sect_n heresy_n do_v spring_n therefore_o that_o the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o tolerate_v all_o the_o opinion_n and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o none_o condemn_v another_o but_o that_o all_o may_v live_v in_o peace_n neither_o be_v there_o such_o contrariety_n between_o they_o that_o use_v this_o moderation_n any_o inconvenience_n can_v arise_v whereas_o without_o it_o every_o verbal_a difference_n or_o little_a trifle_n be_v able_a to_o divide_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o many_o opinion_n of_o the_o modern_a innovator_n may_v have_v be_v tolerate_v if_o they_o have_v be_v modest_o maintain_v without_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n this_o constrain_a leo_n to_o retorâ—_n against_o luther_n those_o arrow_n which_o he_o have_v first_o shoot_v against_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n in_o sum_n the_o wife_n prelate_n say_v that_o the_o usual_a protestation_n of_o the_o doctor_n to_o refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n be_v term_n of_o good_a manner_n and_o reverence_n which_o shall_v be_v answer_v with_o as_o much_o respect_n by_o keep_v themselves_o neutral_a between_o the_o contrariety_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v respect_v shall_v give_v respect_n again_o and_o one_o ought_v never_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o that_o say_v he_o do_v refer_v himself_o and_o submit_v have_v a_o purpose_n to_o do_v it_o if_o manner_n the_o protestation_n of_o doctor_n that_o they_o refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n be_v but_o term_n of_o good_a manner_n occasion_n be_v offer_v of_o this_o luther_n be_v a_o manifest_a example_n who_o while_o he_o have_v to_o do_v only_o with_o the_o friar_n who_o be_v pardon_n monger_n in_o germany_n in_o matter_n of_o indulgence_n as_o also_o with_o the_o doctor_n of_o rome_n do_v always_o say_v he_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o leo_n take_v the_o promise_n for_o real_a which_o be_v make_v only_o in_o show_n martin_n do_v not_o only_o keep_v it_o but_o inveigh_v more_o against_o his_o holiness_n than_o he_o have_v do_v against_o the_o pardoner_n in_o germany_n the_o legate_n send_v a_o copy_n to_o rome_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v deliberate_v and_o rome_n the_o legate_n send_v to_o rome_n of_o the_o difficulty_n remain_v as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o reformation_n of_o the_o abuse_n desire_v to_o have_v order_n what_o they_o shall_v resolve_v reexamine_v in_o the_o mean_a space_n the_o same_o matter_n but_o most_o serious_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o plurality_n of_o beneficies_n propose_v long_o before_o as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o handle_v in_o part_n at_o the_o same_o time_n all_o the_o substance_n whereof_o i_o will_v continuate_o relate_v in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o fifteen_o of_o januarie_n when_o the_o article_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v out_o the_o matter_n begin_v the_o day_n before_o continue_v still_o in_o regard_n many_o do_v not_o reside_v because_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o exercise_v the_o charge_n with_o the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n they_o handle_v the_o quality_n and_o condition_n require_v in_o bishop_n they_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n require_v in_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n insist_v much_o upon_o the_o word_n irreprehensible_a bishop_n the_o quality_n and_o condition_n require_v in_o bishop_n give_v to_o hospitality_n not_o covetous_a not_o new_a in_o religion_n and_o esteem_v by_o stranger_n afterward_o other_o condition_n require_v by_o many_o canon_n be_v allege_v wherein_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n all_o uniform_o declaim_v against_o the_o vice_n and_o defect_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n this_o displease_v not_o the_o legate_n be_v content_a to_o see_v the_o prelate_n entertain_v themselves_o with_o this_o shadow_n of_o liberty_n but_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o speak_v john_n salazar_n bishop_n of_o lanciano_n attribute_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o distribute_v bishopricke_n regard_v not_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o person_n but_o service_n perform_v whereunto_o the_o bishop_n o_o bitonto_n who_o speak_v a_o little_a after_o reply_v with_o much_o feel_n and_o say_v that_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o be_v unjust_o attribute_v to_o the_o court._n for_o in_o germany_n bishopricke_n be_v give_v by_o election_n in_o france_n spain_n and_o hungary_n by_o the_o king_n nomination_n and_o in_o italy_n many_o do_v belong_v to_o particular_a patron_n and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v free_a the_o prince_n do_v recommend_v and_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v take_v all_o liberty_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v transport_v by_o opinion_n but_o judge_v sincere_o will_v see_v that_o those_o who_o be_v make_v free_o at_o rome_n be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o europe_n plurality_n of_o benefice_n
be_v all_o institute_v by_o christ_n or_o that_o they_o be_v more_o or_o less_o than_o seven_o or_o that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n 2._o and_o that_o they_o differ_v not_o from_o those_o of_o the_o old_a law_n but_o in_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n 3._o and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v in_o no_o respect_n more_o worthy_a than_o another_o 4._o that_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v gain_v by_o faith_n alone_o without_o they_o or_o without_o any_o purpose_n to_o receive_v they_o 5._o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v only_o to_o nourish_v faith_n 6._o that_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o grace_n signify_v or_o do_v not_o give_v it_o to_o he_o that_o do_v not_o resist_v but_o be_v external_a sign_n of_o justice_n and_o character_n of_o a_o christian_a profession_n to_o discern_v the_o faithful_a from_o infidel_n 7._o that_o grace_n be_v not_o always_o give_v by_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o unto_o all_o for_o as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n though_o they_o be_v lawful_o receive_v 8._o that_o by_o sacrament_n grace_n be_v not_o give_v in_o virtue_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o call_v opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la but_o that_o it_o suffice_v only_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n 9_o that_o in_o baptism_n confirmation_n and_o order_n no_o indelible_a character_n be_v imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o can_v be_v receive_v but_o once_o 10._o that_o all_o christian_n have_v power_n to_o administer_v the_o word_n and_o all_o the_o sacrament_n 11._o that_o in_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n the_o minister_n intention_n at_o the_o least_o to_o do_v what_o the_o church_n do_v be_v not_o necessary_a 12._o that_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n give_v not_o the_o true_a sacrament_n though_o he_o observe_v all_o thing_n necessary_a 13._o that_o the_o usual_a rite_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n may_v be_v despise_v or_o omit_v or_o change_v for_o other_o by_o every_o pastor_n of_o baptism_n there_o be_v fourteen_o anathematism_n 1._o against_o he_o baptism_n the_o canon_n of_o baptism_n that_o say_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n have_v the_o same_o virtue_n with_o that_o of_o christ_n 2._o that_o true_a and_o natural_a water_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o baptism_n 3._o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o the_o church_n there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o baptism_n 4._o that_o baptism_n give_v by_o heretic_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n with_o intention_n to_o do_v what_o the_o church_n do_v be_v not_o true_a baptism_n 5._o that_o the_o baptism_n be_v free_a that_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 6._o that_o the_o baptize_v can_v loose_v grace_n though_o he_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o leave_v not_o to_o believe_v 7._o that_o the_o baptize_v be_v bind_v only_o to_o believe_v and_o not_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n 8._o that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o that_o by_o the_o memory_n of_o baptism_n all_o vow_n make_v afterward_o be_v of_o no_o force_n but_o derogate_v from_o faith_n and_o baptismal_a profession_n 10._o that_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n by_o faith_n and_o memory_n thereof_o be_v remit_v or_o make_v venial_a 11._o that_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v renew_v in_o he_o who_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n 12._o that_o none_o shall_v be_v baptize_v but_o in_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n or_o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n 13_o against_o he_o who_o put_v not_o child_n baptize_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o say_v they_o must_v be_v rebaptise_v at_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n or_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o omit_v their_o baptism_n until_o then_o 14._o that_o child_n baptize_v when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n aught_o to_o be_v require_v to_o ratify_v the_o promise_n make_v in_o their_o name_n and_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o will_n if_o they_o refuse_v not_o compel_v they_o to_o christian_a life_n but_o by_o deny_v they_o other_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n there_o be_v three_o canon_n 1._o against_o he_o that_o say_v it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n the_o canon_n of_o confirmation_n idle_a ceremony_n not_o a_o sacrament_n proper_o or_o that_o it_o be_v former_o use_v that_o child_n may_v give_v a_o public_a account_n of_o their_o faith_n 2._o that_o to_o give_v virtue_n to_o the_o chrism_n be_v to_o wrong_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 3._o that_o every_o simple_a priest_n be_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o confirmation_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n only_o after_o this_o the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n be_v read_v which_o in_o the_o act_n bear_v reformation_n the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n this_o title_n a_o canon_n concern_v residency_n and_o it_o contain_v in_o substance_n 1._o that_o no_o bishop_n be_v create_v but_o of_o lawful_a matrimony_n of_o ripe_a year_n learned_a and_o of_o good_a behaviour_n 2._o that_o none_o may_v have_v or_o keep_v more_o bishopricke_n than_o one_o in_o title_n commenda_fw-la or_o any_o other_o way_n and_o whosoever_o have_v now_o more_o than_o one_o shall_v choose_v one_o and_o quit_v the_o rest_n within_o six_o month_n if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n free_a collation_n or_o else_o within_o a_o year_n otherwise_o all_o shall_v be_v account_v void_a but_o the_o last_o 3._o that_o other_o benefice_n especial_o with_o cure_n be_v give_v to_o worthy_a person_n able_a to_o take_v charge_n of_o soul_n otherwise_o the_o ordinary_a patron_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v 4._o that_o hereafter_o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v many_o incompatible_a benefice_n by_o way_n of_o union_n for_o life_n perpetual_a commenda_fw-la or_o otherwise_o or_o shall_v keep_v those_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v against_o the_o canon_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o 5._o that_o the_o dispensation_n of_o those_o who_o have_v many_o benefice_n with_o cure_n or_o incompatible_a shall_v be_v show_v to_o the_o ordinary_n make_v provision_n afterward_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o other_o obligation_n 6._o that_o perpetual_a union_n make_v within_o forty_o year_n shall_v be_v review_v by_o the_o ordinary_n as_o delegate_n and_o those_o that_o be_v unjust_a shall_v be_v nullify_v and_o those_o that_o have_v not_o be_v in_o possession_n or_o shall_v be_v make_v hereafter_o shall_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v surreptitious_a if_o they_o be_v not_o make_v for_o reasonable_a cause_n and_o with_o citation_n of_o all_o that_o be_v interest_v and_o nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a of_o this_o shall_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n 7._o that_o benefice_n with_o cure_n unite_a shall_v be_v visit_v by_o the_o ordinary_n every_o year_n and_o shall_v have_v vicar_n a_o sign_v perpetual_a or_o temporal_a with_o such_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o fruit_n as_o to_o they_o shall_v seem_v meet_a without_o respect_n of_o appeal_v or_o exemption_n 8._o that_o the_o ordinary_n shall_v every_o year_n by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n visit_v the_o church_n exempt_v provide_v for_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n and_o other_o duty_n without_o respect_n of_o appeal_v privilege_n or_o custom_n prescribe_v 9_o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v within_o the_o time_n set_v down_o by_o the_o law_n and_o all_o prolongation_n for_o more_o than_o six_o month_n shall_v be_v void_a 10._o that_o the_o chapter_n of_o church_n in_o vacancy_n of_o the_o bishopric_n shall_v not_o grant_v dimisory_n for_o order_n but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v they_o because_o of_o a_o benefice_n 11._o that_o licence_n to_o be_v promote_v by_o any_o bishop_n shall_v be_v void_a if_o a_o lawful_a cause_n be_v not_o express_v for_o which_o they_o may_v not_o be_v promote_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_z in_o that_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v promote_v by_o a_o bishop_n that_o reside_v in_o his_o diocese_n 12._o that_o faculty_n not_o to_o receive_v due_a order_n shall_v not_o serve_v for_o long_a time_n than_o a_o year_n but_o in_o case_n express_v in_o the_o law_n 13._o that_o man_n present_v to_o benefice_n by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n whatsoever_o shall_v not_o be_v institute_v before_o examination_n make_v by_o the_o ordinary_n except_o those_o who_o be_v present_v by_o university_n college_n and_o general_a study_n 14._o that_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o exempt_v a_o certain_a form_n shall_v be_v observe_v and_o where_o the_o question_n be_v of_o reward_n or_o concern_v those_o who_o sue_v in_o forma_fw-la pauperis_fw-la the_o exempt_v also_o who_o have_v a_o judge_n depute_a shall_v be_v convent_v before_o the_o ordinary_a but_o those_o who_o have_v no_o judge_n depute_v shall_v be_v convent_v in_o all_o cause_n
england_n about_o religion_n gain_v authority_n 〈…〉_o gether_o with_o thomas_n 〈◊〉_d archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n do_v 〈◊〉_d the_o protestant_n and_o bring_v in_o some_o of_o their_o own_o doctor_n and_o have_a lay_v some_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n especial_o among_o the_o nobility_n they_o assemble_v the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o they_o call_v a_o parliament_n and_o by_o public_a decree_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o that_o banish_v the_o mass_n for_o which_o a_o 〈…〉_o popular_a sedition_n be_v make_v by_o those_o who_o require_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o henrys_n 〈…〉_o of_o the_o old_a religion_n 〈…〉_o and_o 〈…〉_o arise_v in_o the_o kingdom_n saint_n martin_n day_n be_v come_v 〈…〉_o be_v great_a the_o 〈◊〉_d council_n be_v hold_v in_o many_o city_n and_o the_o 〈…〉_o reformation_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v receive_v change_v the_o 〈…〉_o only_o as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d m_v to_o agree_v best_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o decree_a in_o every_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o without_o provision_n make_v for_o the_o execution_n and_o all_o 〈…〉_o for_o collen_n 1549_o 1549_o the_o diocesan_n counsel_n be_v hold_v and_o the_o emperor_n reformation_n be_v receive_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n of_o collen_n only_o the_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o of_o 〈…〉_o the_o sea_n the_o decree_n where_o of_o the_o the_o low_a country_n as_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o sea_n 〈…〉_o of_o shall_v 〈…〉_o charge_v the_o magi_n 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o same_o stile_n who_o the_o three_o mentz_n the_o provincial_a council_n of_o mentz_n wâ—â—ke_v 〈…〉_o of_o his_o pr_n 〈…〉_o make_v 48._o decree_n in_o doctrine_n of_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o point_n decide_v by_o 〈…〉_o doctrine_n in_o other_o the_o more_o 〈…〉_o point_n be_v remarkable_a where_o 〈…〉_o in_o 〈…〉_o pointâ—_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d or_o have_v d_o 〈…〉_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o be_v do_v show_v how_o much_o the_o opinion_n of_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o the_o 〈…〉_o after_o which_o 〈…〉_o may_v 〈…〉_o that_o religion_n can_v be_v handle_v in_o a_o nationall_n council_n and_o though_o one_o may_v ground_v himself_o more_o upon_o diverse_a provincial_a counsel_n of_o africa_n egypt_n of_o syria_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o east_n yet_o this_o be_v modern_a though_o not_o of_o such_o consequence_n will_v perhaps_o more_o provoke_v the_o reader_n to_o mark_v it_o the_o elector_n of_o trier_n do_v celebrate_v also_o his_o synod_n and_o other_o metropolitanes_n not_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v all_o publish_v the_o imperial_a edict_n of_o ausburg_n as_o well_o for_o the_o interim_n of_o religion_n as_o for_o the_o hold_v other_o provincial_a council_n be_v hold_v ecclesiastical_a reformation_n the_o nuncij_fw-la destinate_a by_o the_o pope_n the_o year_n before_o and_o defer_v for_o the_o place_n the_o nuncij_fw-la go_v into_o germany_n and_o be_v despise_v in_o all_o place_n cause_n aforesaid_a begin_v their_o journey_n for_o germany_n who_o in_o every_o place_n where_o they_o pass_v be_v despise_v even_o by_o the_o catholic_n themselves_o so_o odious_a be_v the_o pope_n name_n and_o the_o very_a habit_n of_o his_o minister_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o difference_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o course_n he_o take_v and_o final_o in_o the_o end_n of_o may_n they_o go_v to_o caesar_n into_o the_o low_a country_n where_o after_o long_a discussion_n how_o to_o execute_v the_o pope_n commandment_n there_o be_v difficulty_n in_o every_o proposition_n for_o one_o part_n or_o other_o in_o fine_a the_o emperor_n resolve_v that_o have_v faculty_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o substitute_n they_o shall_v substitute_v the_o bishop_n every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o diocese_n refer_v all_o to_o their_o conscience_n this_o match_n be_v not_o ready_o make_v by_o the_o nuncij_fw-la yet_o condescend_v at_o the_o last_o a_o substitution_n be_v print_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o nuncij_fw-la leave_v a_o place_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prelate_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o insert_v first_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o allege_v for_o cause_n of_o the_o substitution_n their_o not_o be_v able_a to_o be_v in_o every_o place_n they_o do_v communicate_v their_o authority_n with_o advice_n not_o to_o grant_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o use_v of_o eat_a flesh_n but_o with_o great_a maturity_n and_o evident_a profit_n prohibit_v that_o aught_o shall_v be_v pay_v for_o those_o grace_n caesar_n undertake_v to_o send_v they_o to_o who_o and_o where_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o to_o what_o place_n soever_o he_o address_v they_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o proceed_n shall_v be_v with_o gentleness_n and_o dexterity_n there_o be_v very_o little_a use_n of_o these_o faculty_n for_o those_o good_a their_o faculty_n do_v but_o little_a good_a that_o continue_v in_o the_o pope_n obedience_n have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o and_o those_o who_o be_v alien_v do_v not_o only_o not_o care_n for_o they_o but_o refuse_v they_o also_o a_o few_o day_n after_o ferentino_n depart_v fano_fw-la and_o verona_n remain_v with_o caesar_n until_o the_o archbishop_n of_o siponto_n be_v send_v by_o julius_n the_o three_o as_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o its_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o french_a king_n make_v his_o first_o entry_n into_o paris_n the_o religion_n the_o french_a king_n make_v his_o first_o entry_n into_o paris_n &_o publish_v a_o edict_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n four_o of_o july_n cause_v a_o solemn_a procession_n to_o be_v make_v and_o publish_v a_o edict_n render_v a_o reason_n thereof_o that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o signify_v unto_o all_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o that_o he_o abhor_v the_o novitie_n of_o religion_n and_o testify_v to_o all_o his_o will_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o banish_v the_o new_a heretic_n out_o of_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o he_o cause_v this_o edict_n to_o be_v print_v in_o french_a and_o send_v it_o into_o all_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o give_v leave_v also_o to_o his_o prelate_n to_o make_v a_o provincial_a assembly_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n which_o be_v know_v at_o rome_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o bad_a example_n and_o may_v be_v a_o beginning_n to_o make_v the_o french_a church_n independent_a lutheran_n and_o use_v much_o severity_n against_o the_o lutheran_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o cause_v also_o many_o lutheran_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o paris_n himself_o be_v present_a at_o the_o spectacle_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n he_o renew_v the_o edict_n against_o they_o lay_v grievous_a punishment_n upon_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v not_o diligent_a in_o detect_v and_o punish_v they_o but_o the_o council_n in_o bolonia_n have_v sleep_v two_o year_n the_o seven_o of_o november_n the_o pope_n see_v a_o letter_n of_o duke_n octavius_n his_o nephew_n that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o agreement_n with_o ferrandus_n gonzaga_n to_o enter_v into_o parma_n which_o city_n the_o pope_n cause_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n he_o be_v so_o assault_v with_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n and_o anger_n that_o he_o swoon_v passion_n the_o pope_n die_v with_o passion_n and_o after_o some_o few_o hour_n come_v to_o himself_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o fever_n whereof_o he_o die_v within_o three_o day_n this_o make_v monte_n part_n from_o bolonia_n pope_n the_o election_n of_o the_o new_a pope_n to_o be_v at_o the_o election_n of_o the_o new_a pope_n and_o all_o the_o other_o prelate_n to_o retire_v to_o their_o house_n the_o custom_n be_v that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v solemnize_v the_o obsequy_n of_o the_o defunct_a pope_n nine_o day_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n the_o ten_o then_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o many_o they_o enter_v not_o until_o the_o 28._o of_o the_o month_n the_o cardinal_n pacceco_n leave_v not_o trent_n until_o the_o emperor_n understand_v of_o the_o pope_n death_n give_v he_o order_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o arrive_v many_o day_n after_o the_o conclave_n be_v shut_v up_o the_o cardinal_n be_v assemble_v to_o create_v the_o pope_n and_o make_v capitulation_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n which_o every_o one_o swear_v to_o observe_v in_o case_n he_o shall_v be_v elect_v the_o first_o be_v to_o prosecute_v the_o council_n every_o one_o think_v the_o new_a pope_n will_v have_v be_v elect_v before_o christmas_n for_o the_o holy_a gate_n for_o the_o jubilee_n of_o the_o next_o year_n 1550._o be_v to_o be_v open_v on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o feast_n at_o which_o the_o pope_n presence_n be_v necessary_a and_o there_o be_v that_o year_n
to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o one_o to_o avoid_v they_o or_o read_v they_o to_o a_o good_a end_n after_o the_o year_n 800._o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o assume_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o politic_a government_n so_o they_o cause_v the_o book_n who_o author_n they_o do_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o they_o notwithstanding_o one_o shall_v find_v but_o few_o book_n forbid_v in_o that_o sort_n until_o this_o age_n a_o general_a prohibition_n of_o read_v book_n contain_v doctrine_n of_o heretic_n or_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n without_o any_o further_a sentence_n be_v not_o use_v martinus_n 5._o do_v in_o a_o bull_n excommunicate_v all_o the_o sect_n of_o heretic_n especial_o wiglesi_v and_o hussite_n not_o mention_v those_o who_o read_v their_o book_n though_o many_o of_o they_o go_v about_o leo_fw-la the_o ten_o condemn_v luther_n do_v withal_o forbid_v all_o his_o book_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n the_o pope_n follow_v in_o the_o bull_n call_v in_o oena_fw-la have_v condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v all_o heretic_n do_v excommunicate_v those_o also_o who_o read_v their_o book_n and_o in_o other_o bull_n against_o heretic_n in_o general_a do_v thunder_v the_o same_o censure_n against_o the_o reader_n of_o their_o book_n this_o do_v rather_o breed_v a_o confusion_n for_o the_o heretic_n not_o be_v condemn_v by_o name_n one_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o book_n more_o by_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o doctrine_n then_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n wherein_o diverse_a man_n be_v of_o diverse_a opinion_n many_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n do_v arise_v the_o inquisitor_n be_v more_o diligent_a make_v catalogue_n of_o those_o who_o they_o know_v which_o not_o be_v confer_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o remove_v the_o difficulty_n philip_n king_n of_o spain_n be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v a_o more_o convenient_a form_n in_o the_o year_n 1558_o make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o catalogue_n of_o book_n prohibit_v by_o inquisition_n shall_v be_v print_v according_a to_o this_o example_n paul_n 4._o also_o ordain_v that_o a_o index_n shall_v be_v compose_v by_o that_o office_n and_o print_v and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1559._o in_o which_o they_o do_v proceed_v many_o step_n further_o than_o former_o they_o have_v do_v and_o lay_v foundation_n to_o maintain_v and_o make_v great_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o deprive_v man_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o defend_v they_o from_o usurpation_n until_o that_o time_n they_o contain_v themselves_o within_o the_o term_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o heretic_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o book_n forbid_v if_o the_o author_n be_v not_o condemn_v this_o index_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o name_n of_o those_o all_o who_o work_n of_o what_o argument_n soever_o though_o profane_a be_v forbid_v and_o in_o this_o number_n be_v place_v not_o only_o those_o who_o have_v profess_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o rome_n but_o many_o also_o which_o live_v and_o dye_v in_o the_o profession_n thereof_o the_o second_o contain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v particular_o condemn_v other_o of_o the_o same_o author_n not_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o three_o some_o book_n be_v condemn_v without_o a_o name_n but_o only_o by_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o all_o those_o be_v forbid_v which_o bear_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n write_v after_o the_o year_n 1519_o and_o many_o author_n and_o book_n be_v condemn_v which_o for_o 300._o 200._o and_o 100_o year_n have_v be_v common_o read_v by_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o without_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o those_o time_n and_o among_o the_o modern_n some_o of_o those_o which_o be_v print_v in_o italy_n even_o in_o rome_n with_o approbation_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o allow_v also_o by_o the_o brief_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v forbid_v as_o the_o annotation_n of_o erasmus_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o leo_n the_o ten_o have_v read_v approve_v by_o his_o brief_n date_v in_o rome_n september_n read_v the_o annotation_n of_o erasmus_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n read_v &_o approve_v by_o leo_n 10._o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v read_v 10._o 1518._o but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n considerable_a above_o all_o that_o under_o colour_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n book_n be_v prohibit_v and_o condemn_v with_o the_o same_o severity_n in_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o temporal_a magistrate_n be_v defend_v from_o they_o surpation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o counsel_n and_o bishop_n from_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o hypocrisy_n or_o tyranny_n be_v manifest_v by_o which_o the_o people_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n be_v deceive_v in_o sum_n a_o better_a mystery_n be_v never_o find_v then_o to_o use_v religion_n to_o make_v man_n insensible_a that_o inquisition_n go_v so_o sarre_o that_o it_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o 62._o printer_n and_o prohibit_v all_o book_n print_v by_o they_o of_o what_o author_n art_n or_o idiom_n soever_o with_o a_o addition_n of_o more_o weight_n that_o be_v and_o book_n print_v by_o such_o printer_n who_o have_v print_v book_n of_o heretic_n so_o that_o there_o scarce_o remain_v a_o book_n to_o be_v read_v and_o for_o the_o height_n of_o rigour_n the_o prohibition_n of_o what_o book_n soever_o contain_v in_o that_o catalogue_n be_v upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n 〈◊〉_d sententiae_fw-la reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n deprivation_n and_o incapacitie_n of_o office_n and_o benefice_n perpetual_a infamy_n and_o other_o arbitrary_a punishment_n concern_v this_o severity_n remonstrance_n be_v make_v to_o this_o pope_n pius_n who_o refer_v the_o index_n and_o all_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o council_n as_o have_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o article_n propose_v there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n ludovicus_fw-la becatelli_n archbishop_n of_o ragusi_n and_o friar_n augustin_n seluago_n archbishop_n of_o index_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ragusi_n and_o of_o genua_n concern_v the_o index_n genua_n think_v that_o no_o good_a effect_n can_v proceed_v from_o handle_v the_o matter_n of_o book_n in_o counsel_n yea_o that_o it_o will_v rather_o hinder_v the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o for_o which_o the_o council_n be_v principal_o assemble_v for_o paul_n 4._o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o all_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o of_o many_o famous_a man_n who_o send_v he_o advice_n from_o all_o part_n make_v a_o most_o complete_a catalogue_n to_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v except_o some_o book_n come_v forth_o within_o these_o two_o year_n which_o deserve_v not_o the_o labour_n of_o a_o synod_n but_o he_o that_o will_v allow_v any_o that_o be_v prohibit_v in_o that_o collection_n will_v show_v that_o they_o have_v unaduised_o proceed_v in_o rome_n and_o so_o will_v take_v away_o all_o reputation_n from_o the_o index_n already_o publish_v and_o from_o the_o decree_n itself_o which_o they_o will_v make_v it_o be_v a_o common_a maxim_n that_o new_a law_n do_v remove_v estimation_n more_o from_o themselves_o then_o from_o the_o old_a beside_o say_v becatelli_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o book_n the_o world_n have_v too_o many_o already_o especial_o since_o print_v be_v invent_v and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o forbid_v a_o thousand_o book_n without_o cause_n then_o permit_v one_o that_o deserve_v prohibition_n neither_o be_v it_o fit_v the_o synod_n shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o render_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o prohibition_n make_v censure_n or_o approve_v those_o which_o be_v already_o make_v in_o diverse_a place_n by_o the_o catholic_n for_o it_o will_v be_v to_o call_v for_o contradiction_n it_o belong_v to_o a_o doctor_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o say_n a_o lawmaker_n if_o he_o do_v it_o do_v diminish_v his_o authority_n because_o the_o subject_n do_v wrestle_v with_o the_o reason_n allege_v and_o when_o he_o think_v he_o have_v resolve_v it_o he_o think_v also_o that_o he_o have_v take_v all_o virtue_n from_o the_o precept_n neither_o be_v it_o good_a to_o correct_v or_o purge_v any_o book_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n for_o fear_n of_o make_v man_n say_v that_o something_o be_v omit_v that_o deserve_a and_o something_o change_v that_o do_v not_o deserve_v correction_n moreover_o the_o synod_n will_v incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o all_o that_o be_v affectionate_a to_o the_o book_n prohibit_v and_o will_v induce_v they_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o other_o necessary_a decree_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v he_o conclude_v that_o the_o index_n of_o paul_n be_v sufficient_a he_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o take_v pain_n in_o vain_a in_o do_v of_o that_o anew_o which_o be_v
depart_v a_o few_o day_n after_o neither_o be_v his_o name_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o divine_n but_o only_o in_o those_o which_o be_v print_v at_o brescia_n and_o riva_fw-la before_o that_o time_n the_o 28._o of_o july_n john_n cavillone_n a_o jesuite_n and_o a_o divine_a of_o the_o duke_n of_o baudria_n speak_v very_o clear_o concern_v the_o article_n represent_v all_o as_o it_o be_v without_o difficulty_n not_o by_o way_n of_o examination_n or_o discussion_n but_o stir_v up_o their_o affection_n to_o piety_n he_o show_v many_o miracle_n which_o happen_v in_o diverse_a time_n affirm_v that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o luther_n no_o man_n doubt_v of_o it_o allege_v the_o liturgy_n of_o saint_n james_n saint_n mark_v saint_n basil_n and_o saint_n chrysostome_n concern_v the_o opposition_n of_o the_o protestant_n he_o say_v they_o be_v sufficient_o resolve_v without_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v they_o be_v but_o fallacy_n because_o they_o come_v from_o person_n alienate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o exhort_v the_o legate_n not_o to_o permit_v that_o in_o any_o matter_n whatsoever_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o heretic_n shall_v be_v propose_v without_o add_v a_o most_o evident_a resolution_n which_o he_o that_o can_v do_v must_v forbear_v to_o relate_v they_o because_o true_a piety_n require_v that_o the_o reason_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v repeat_v before_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v prepare_v by_o show_v the_o perverseness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o inventor_n and_o that_o their_o argument_n be_v not_o hearken_v unto_o but_o by_o people_n of_o a_o weak_a brain_n which_o be_v do_v they_o may_v succinct_o be_v rehearse_v with_o the_o intermediate_v proof_n add_v the_o plain_a answer_n well_o amplify_v and_o when_o it_o do_v seem_v that_o some_o thing_n want_v the_o disputation_n be_v to_o be_v divert_v to_o another_o matter_n for_o fear_n of_o breed_a scruple_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o auditor_n especial_o be_v prelate_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n his_o discourse_n do_v please_v very_o much_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o be_v commend_v for_o pious_a and_o catholic_a and_o that_o it_o do_v deserve_v that_o the_o synod_n shall_v make_v a_o decree_n and_o command_v that_o all_o preacher_n reader_n and_o writer_n shall_v observe_v the_o rule_n set_v down_o therein_o but_o it_o give_v small_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o his_o prince_n who_o after_o the_o congregation_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o imperialist_n which_o come_v in_o compliment_n to_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o speech_n say_v that_o true_o it_o do_v deserve_v to_o be_v commend_v for_o have_v teach_v how_o to_o use_v sophistry_n in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n antonius_n of_o valtelina_n a_o dominican_n friar_n one_o of_o the_o last_o which_o be_v to_o speak_v various_a the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v various_a of_o the_o six_o last_o article_n of_o the_o rite_n say_v that_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o all_o history_n that_o ancient_o every_o church_n have_v she_o particular_a ritual_a of_o the_o mass_n bring_v in_o by_o use_n and_o upon_o occasion_n rather_o than_o by_o deliberation_n and_o decree_n and_o that_o the_o small_a church_n do_v follow_v the_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o great_a which_o be_v near_o the_o roman_a rite_n have_v be_v to_o gratify_v the_o pope_n receive_v in_o many_o province_n though_o the_o rite_n of_o many_o church_n be_v still_o most_o different_a from_o it_o he_o speak_v of_o mozarabo_n where_o there_o be_v horse_n and_o fencing_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o moor_n which_o have_v a_o great_a mystery_n and_o signification_n and_o this_o be_v so_o different_a from_o the_o roman_a that_o if_o it_o be_v see_v in_o italy_n one_o will_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mass_n but_o that_o of_o rome_n also_o have_v have_v great_a alteration_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o he_o that_o read_v the_o ancient_a book_n which_o remain_v as_o yet_o and_o be_v call_v ordo_fw-la romanus_n which_o have_v be_v make_v not_o only_o in_o ancient_a time_n but_o even_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n also_o and_o the_o true_a roman_a rite_n observe_v within_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v now_o observe_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o that_o city_n but_o that_o which_o be_v retain_v by_o the_o order_n of_o s._n dominicke_n for_o the_o vestment_n vessel_n and_o other_o ornament_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o altar_n it_o appear_v not_o by_o book_n only_o but_o by_o statue_n and_o picture_n that_o they_o be_v so_o change_v that_o if_o the_o ancient_n shall_v return_v into_o the_o world_n they_o will_v not_o know_v they_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o to_o bind_v all_o to_o approve_v the_o rite_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v may_v be_v reprehend_v as_o a_o condemnation_n of_o antiquity_n and_o of_o the_o use_n of_o other_o church_n and_o may_v receive_v worse_a interpretation_n he_o advise_v to_o discuss_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o not_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o other_o thing_n he_o return_v to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o present_a rite_n of_o rome_n &_o that_o which_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n and_o among_o other_o particular_n insist_v much_o upon_o this_o that_o according_a to_o that_o the_o laicke_n do_v communicate_v with_o both_o kind_n and_o so_o begin_v to_o persuade_v the_o grant_n of_o the_o cup_n at_o this_o present_a his_o discourse_n displease_v the_o auditory_a but_o the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n protect_v he_o and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v deliver_v nothing_o untrue_o nor_o give_v any_o scandal_n because_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o common_a people_n nor_o to_o fool_n but_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o learned_a man_n to_o who_o no_o truth_n can_v give_v bad_a edification_n and_o that_o he_o that_o will_v condemn_v the_o friar_n as_o scandalous_a or_o rash_a do_v first_o condemn_v himself_o as_o uncapable_a of_o the_o truth_n the_o same_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o divine_n be_v also_o between_o doctrine_n the_o prelate_n be_v divide_v in_o opinion_n about_o publication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o prelate_n depute_v to_o compose_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o anathematism_n to_o be_v propose_v in_o congregation_n for_o in_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o allege_v the_o proof_n and_o explication_n some_o approve_a or_o disproove_v one_o and_o some_o another_o according_a to_o their_o affection_n martinus_n peresius_n bishop_n of_o segovia_n who_o have_v be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n at_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1551_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o canon_n shall_v be_v take_v which_o be_v compose_v to_o be_v publish_v in_o januarie_n 1552._o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v review_v but_o cardinal_n seripando_n do_v not_o approve_v it_o say_v that_o there_o appear_v in_o that_o a_o incomparable_a piety_n and_o christian_a zeal_n but_o subject_a to_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o that_o the_o end_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o catholic_n as_o the_o aim_n of_o those_o father_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v but_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o heretic_n therefore_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o reserve_v in_o all_o part_n and_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o correct_v the_o thing_n ordain_v then_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o begin_v again_o and_o not_o to_o give_v occasion_n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v reap_v that_o which_o be_v sow_v by_o other_o granata_n dissent_v from_o all_o and_o will_v not_o have_v it_o say_v that_o christ_n make_v a_o oblation_n in_o the_o supper_n or_o do_v institute_v the_o sacrifice_n by_o those_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o the_o first_o seripando_n say_v he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v omit_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o christ_n have_v institute_v the_o oblation_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o say_v by_o what_o word_n it_o be_v institute_v and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o but_o those_o before_o montion_v but_o johannes_n antonius_n pantusa_n bishop_n of_o lettere_n be_v very_o passionate_a to_o have_v the_o reason_n of_o malchizedec_n malachi_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n the_o table_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o every_o other_o reason_n allege_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o decree_n in_o the_o end_n after_o the_o disputation_n of_o many_o day_n they_o agree_v to_o put_v all_o in_o that_o the_o prelate_n may_v speak_v their_o opinion_n in_o the_o congregation_n and_o that_o may_v be_v take_v away_o
the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n contain_v eight_o book_n in_o which_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a act_n of_o the_o council_n be_v declare_v many_o notable_a occurrence_n which_o happen_v in_o christendom_n during_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n and_o more_o and_o particular_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o their_o error_n and_o to_o maintain_v their_o greatness_n write_a in_o italian_a by_o pietro_n soave_fw-it polano_n and_o faithful_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o nathanael_n brent_n unto_o this_o second_o edition_n be_v add_v diverse_a observable_a passage_n and_o epistle_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o history_n specify_v in_o the_o next_o page_n diev_n et_fw-fr mon_fw-fr droâ—_n london_n print_v by_o bonham_n norton_n and_o john_n bill_n printer_n to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n m._n dc_o xxii_o the_o appendix_n of_o this_o second_o edition_n contain_v 1_o a_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o maurice_n the_o emperor_n 2_o a_o passage_n of_o the_o history_n of_o fr._n guicciardine_n florentine_n concern_v pope_n alex._n 6._o leave_v out_o of_o his_o three_o book_n in_o the_o print_a copy_n 3_o a_o second_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o author_n contain_v a_o large_a discourse_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n attein_v to_o their_o greatness_n that_o they_o now_o enjoy_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o four_o book_n 4_o 〈◊〉_d three_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o author_n leave_v out_o of_o his_o 10._o book_n 5_o certain_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o lord_n de_fw-fr lansac_n pibrâ—â—c_n ferrier_n etc._n etc._n take_v forth_o of_o the_o instruction_n and_o missy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o their_o ambassador_n send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n publish_v in_o french_a an._n 1608._o 6_o andr._n 〈…〉_o udithiu_n bishop_n of_o quinquecclesiae_fw-la in_o hungary_n his_o testimony_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o maximilian_n 2._o emperor_n 7_o a_o epistle_n â—f_a bishop_n jewel_n unto_o signior_n scipio_n a_o senator_n of_o venice_n touch_v the_o cause_n move_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n now_o first_o publish_v according_a to_o the_o original_a annex_v 8_o last_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n of_o dudithius_n write_v by_o himself_o in_o latin_a to_o his_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n i_o offer_v to_o your_o majesty_n view_n the_o true_a and_o most_o judicious_a ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o either_o modern_a time_n or_o any_o antiquity_n have_v afford_v to_o the_o world_n impair_v i_o confess_v in_o beauty_n as_o be_v transport_v out_o of_o the_o natural_a lustre_n both_o of_o stile_n and_o phrase_n by_o a_o rude_a and_o unskilful_a translator_n but_o nothing_o alter_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o it_o handle_v the_o author_n a_o stranger_n to_o these_o part_n conversant_a only_a where_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v true_o preach_v be_v move_v to_o write_v it_o as_o for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o all_o christendom_n so_o particular_o in_o contemplation_n of_o your_o majesty_n service_n for_o as_o you_o hold_v the_o high_a place_n among_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o be_v god_n great_a lieutenant_n under_o the_o whole_a cope_n of_o heaven_n so_o your_o admirable_a perfection_n of_o wisdom_n learning_n justice_n and_o religion_n with_o which_o your_o royal_a breast_n be_v enrich_v beyond_o all_o comparison_n to_o be_v make_v with_o any_o other_o cast_v forth_o their_o bright_a shine_a ray_n into_o all_o country_n and_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o rouse_v up_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o worthy_a even_o in_o place_n the_o far_a remote_a to_o labour_v in_o the_o build_n up_o or_o repair_v of_o god_n church_n so_o far_o as_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n under_o which_o they_o live_v and_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o life_n which_o nature_n bind_v they_o to_o preserve_v do_v give_v they_o leave_v in_o which_o number_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o present_a treatise_n the_o end_n and_o scope_n whereof_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o discovery_n of_o those_o practice_n which_o for_o many_o year_n have_v be_v conceal_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n the_o advancement_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o religion_n i_o know_v not_o to_o who_o it_o may_v be_v address_v more_o just_o then_o to_o the_o great_a majesty_n upon_o the_o whole_a surface_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o chief_a defender_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n among_o us._n and_o sure_o if_o ever_o any_o book_n except_o only_o the_o book_n of_o god_n do_v deserve_v the_o protection_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o patron_n it_o be_v this_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n religion_n be_v of_o the_o great_a consequence_n and_o in_o religion_n ecumenicall_a counsel_n next_o after_o the_o holy_a writ_n have_v ever_o carry_v the_o great_a sway_n which_o be_v true_a and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v cause_n of_o infinite_a blessing_n but_o be_v pretend_v only_o and_o govern_v by_o humane_a policy_n and_o art_n have_v bring_v forth_o as_o many_o mischief_n and_o affliction_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o in_o this_o of_o trent_n it_o be_v plain_o discover_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o who_o eight_o live_v and_o die_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o treaty_n thereof_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v christ_n holy_a vicar_n as_o they_o pretend_v have_v be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o pernicious_a quacksalve_a juggler_n that_o ever_o the_o earth_n do_v bear_v it_o will_v be_v infinite_a to_o relate_v the_o stratagem_n they_o use_v to_o divert_v it_o before_o it_o begin_v their_o posting_n to_o and_o fro_o to_o hinder_v the_o propose_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v will_v diminish_v their_o profit_n or_o pull_v down_o their_o pride_n their_o policy_n to_o enthrall_v the_o prelate_n and_o divine_n by_o hope_n and_o fear_n their_o diligence_n in_o send_v their_o adherent_n to_o trent_n and_o so_o by_o procure_v a_o mayor_n part_n of_o voice_n to_o make_v themselves_o the_o absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o determination_n that_o pass_v by_o which_o device_n that_o which_o be_v desire_v by_o godly_a man_n as_o the_o only_a remedy_n against_o all_o the_o error_n in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n both_o in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o especial_o against_o the_o great_a enormity_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v be_v wrest_v to_o a_o quite_o contrary_a use_n to_o weaken_v the_o lawful_a right_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o pervert_v the_o doctrine_n and_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o papacy_n to_o a_o unsufferable_a height_n of_o pride_n this_o be_v that_o holy_a and_o great_a synod_n of_o which_o the_o romanist_n do_v boast_v themselves_o so_o much_o and_o indeed_o every_o one_o of_o any_o mean_a capacity_n may_v easy_o know_v that_o many_o controverted_a point_n between_o they_o and_o the_o true_a professor_n necessary_a as_o they_o maintain_v for_o the_o save_n of_o man_n soul_n have_v never_o any_o colourable_a establishment_n but_o this_o which_o insensible_o creep_v in_o by_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o vulgar_a or_o secret_o set_v on_o foot_n by_o those_o that_o be_v ambitious_a and_o covetous_a or_o at_o the_o best_a blind_o zealous_a have_v always_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o orthodox_n even_o public_o until_o the_o malicious_a industry_n of_o the_o great_a part_n put_v to_o silence_n though_o never_o quite_o overcome_v the_o paucity_n of_o the_o better_a so_o that_o their_o vaunt_a of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o infancy_n of_o we_o be_v vain_a and_o idle_a and_o if_o they_o will_v glory_v as_o usual_o they_o do_v of_o the_o universality_n of_o their_o doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v establish_v forsooth_o by_o the_o holy_a ecumenicall_a council_n of_o trent_n as_o they_o term_v it_o none_o can_v better_o judge_v then_o your_o majesty_n how_o factious_a and_o how_o unlawful_a that_o assembly_n be_v and_o by_o this_o history_n the_o whole_a world_n may_v understand_v the_o weakness_n of_o that_o foundation_n the_o almighty_a bless_v your_o majesty_n with_o length_n of_o day_n strength_n of_o body_n loyalty_n of_o your_o people_n and_o with_o all_o imaginable_a happiness_n in_o your_o most_o royal_a progeny_n and_o in_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o your_o dominion_n your_o sacred_a majesty_n most_o humble_a and_o most_o faithful_o devote_a subject_n nathanael_n brent_n to_o the_o reader_n courteous_a reader_n thou_o shall_v see_v in_o this_o book_n great_a variety_n of_o remarkable_a accident_n then_o before_o the_o read_n of_o it_o thou_o can_v have_v possible_o imagine_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n
in_o those_o negotiation_n have_v therefore_o collect_v so_o many_o thing_n as_o may_v minister_v unto_o i_o sufficient_a matter_n for_o a_o narration_n of_o the_o progress_n i_o be_o resolve_v to_o set_v it_o down_o in_o order_n i_o will_v relate_v the_o cause_n and_o managing_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a convocation_n by_o some_o for_o diverse_a end_n and_o by_o diverse_a mean_n procure_v and_o hasten_v by_o some_o hinder_v and_o defer_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 22._o year_n and_o for_o 18._o year_n more_o sometime_o assemble_v sometime_o dissolve_v always_o celebrate_v with_o diverse_a intention_n and_o which_o have_v get_v a_o form_n and_o conclusion_n contrary_a altogether_o to_o the_o design_n of_o they_o that_o procure_v it_o and_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o those_o that_o with_o all_o diligence_n disturb_v it_o a_o clear_a instruction_n for_o we_o to_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n for_o this_o council_n desire_v and_o procure_v by_o godly_a man_n to_o reunite_v the_o man_n 1500_o alexand_n 6._o maximill_n 1._o henry_n 7._o lewis_n 12._o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o council_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o man_n church_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v divide_v have_v so_o establish_v the_o schism_n and_o make_v the_o party_n so_o obstinate_a that_o the_o discord_n be_v become_v irreconciliable_a and_o be_v manage_v by_o prince_n for_o reformation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n have_v cause_v the_o great_a deformation_n that_o ever_o be_v since_o christianity_n do_v begin_v and_o hope_v for_o by_o the_o bishop_n to_o regain_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n usurp_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v they_o loose_v it_o altogether_o bring_v they_o into_o great_a servitude_n on_o the_o contrary_a fear_v and_o avoid_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o potent_a mean_n to_o moderate_v the_o exorbitant_a power_n mount_v from_o small_a beginning_n by_o diverse_a degree_n unto_o a_o unlimited_a excess_n it_o have_v so_o establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o over_o that_o part_n which_o remain_v subject_a unto_o it_o that_o it_o be_v never_o so_o great_a nor_o so_o sound_o root_v it_o will_v not_o be_v inconvenient_a therefore_o to_o call_v it_o the_o iliad_n of_o our_o age_n in_o the_o explanation_n whereof_o i_o will_v exact_o follow_v the_o truth_n not_o be_v possess_v with_o any_o passion_n that_o may_v make_v i_o err_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v observe_v that_o i_o speak_v more_o copious_o of_o some_o time_n and_o more_o spare_o of_o other_o let_v he_o remember_v that_o all_o field_n be_v not_o equal_o fruitful_a nor_o all_o grain_n deserve_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o that_o of_o those_o which_o the_o reaper_n will_v preserve_v some_o ear_n escape_v the_o hand_n or_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sickle_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o every_o harvest_n that_o some_o part_n remain_v to_o be_v glean_v after_o but_o first_o i_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o most_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o reform_v synod_n the_o original_a cause_n &_o progress_n of_o synod_n the_o corrupt_a discipline_n by_o the_o convocation_n of_o synod_n so_o the_o first_o which_o begin_v in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o many_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n whether_o the_o convert_a gentile_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v moses_n law_n be_v compose_v by_o a_o meeting_n in_o jerusalem_n of_o four_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v in_o that_o city_n by_o which_o example_n in_o the_o occurrence_n which_o incident_o spring_v up_o in_o every_o province_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 200._o year_n and_o more_o afterward_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o church_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o to_o qualify_v and_o end_v they_o that_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n to_o reunite_v division_n and_o to_o accord_v contrary_a opinion_n but_o after_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v peace_n unto_o his_o church_n by_o exciting_a constantine_n to_o favour_v religion_n as_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o many_o church_n to_o communicate_v and_o treat_v together_o so_o also_o the_o division_n become_v more_o common_a and_o whereas_o before_o the_o difference_n go_v not_o out_o of_o a_o city_n or_o at_o the_o most_o out_o of_o a_o province_n now_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o meet_v together_o they_o extend_v themselves_o over_o the_o whole_a empire_n wherefore_o also_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o counsel_n which_o be_v the_o usual_a remedy_n shall_v be_v assemble_v from_o place_n more_o distant_a whereupon_o a_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n be_v congregat_v in_o those_o time_n by_o that_o prince_n it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o great_a synod_n and_o a_o little_a after_o be_v call_v the_o general_a &_o ecumenical_a council_n though_o not_o assemble_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n a_o great_a part_n whereof_o extend_v itself_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o because_o the_o use_n of_o that_o age_n be_v to_o call_v the_o emperor_n lord_n of_o the_o whole_a habitable_a earth_n howbeit_o the_o ten_o part_n thereof_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o he_o by_o which_o example_n the_o like_a counsel_n be_v call_v by_o constantine_n his_o successor_n in_o other_o occur_v difference_n of_o religion_n and_o though_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a notwithstanding_o the_o affair_n thereof_o be_v manage_v counsel_n a_o new_a derivation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o general_a counsel_n under_o a_o common_a name_n the_o convocation_n of_o synod_n throughout_o the_o whole_a continue_v still_o 7_o but_o after_o that_o the_o east_n be_v so_o divide_v from_o the_o west_n that_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o communion_n in_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o after_o that_o the_o east_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n possess_v by_o the_o saracen_n and_o the_o west_n part_v among_o many_o prince_n the_o name_n of_o a_o universal_a and_o ecumenical_a council_n be_v no_o more_o derive_v from_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o among_o the_o grecian_n from_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o five_o patriarch_n and_o in_o these_o country_n of_o we_o from_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o those_o kingdom_n and_o state_n which_o obey_v the_o pope_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o assemble_v of_o these_o have_v be_v continue_v not_o to_o appease_v the_o dissension_n about_o religion_n principal_o as_o before_o but_o either_o to_o make_v war_n in_o the_o holy-land_n or_o to_o compose_v schism_n and_o division_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o for_o controversy_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o christian_a prince_n 8_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 16._o century_n of_o year_n after_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o 1500_o 1500_o saviour_n christ_n there_o appear_v no_o urgent_a cause_n to_o celebrate_v a_o council_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o likely_a to_o happen_v for_o a_o long_a space_n for_o the_o complaint_n of_o many_o church_n against_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o court_n seem_v absolute_o to_o be_v appease_v and_o all_o the_o country_n of_o the_o western_a christian_n be_v in_o the_o communion_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o in_o a_o small_a part_n that_o be_v in_o that_o tract_n where_o the_o alps_n be_v join_v with_o the_o pyrence_n there_o be_v some_o remainder_n of_o the_o old_a waldenses_n or_o albigense_n in_o who_o notwithstanding_o alps_n waldenses_n in_o the_o alps_n there_o be_v so_o great_a simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n in_o learning_n that_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o communicate_v their_o doctrine_n unto_o other_o beside_o their_o neighbour_n conceive_v so_o sinister_a a_o opinion_n of_o their_o impiety_n and_o obscenity_n that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n that_o the_o contagion_n can_v spread_v any_o further_a 9_o in_o some_o canton_n also_o of_o bohemia_n there_o be_v some_o few_o who_o maintain_v bohemia_n picard_n in_o bohemia_n the_o same_o doctrine_n even_o remnant_n of_o those_o who_o the_o bohemian_o call_v picard_n who_o increase_n can_v not_o be_v fear_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n 10_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n there_o be_v some_o follower_n of_o john_n hus_n which_o be_v call_v calistini_fw-la or_o subutraque_fw-la who_o except_o that_o particular_a bohemia_n calistial_a in_o bohemia_n that_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n they_o minister_v the_o cup_n unto_o the_o people_n in_o other_o thing_n differ_v not_o much_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o these_o also_o be_v not_o esteem_v considerable_a aswell_o for_o their_o small_a number_n as_o because_o they_o want_v learning_n neither_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o desire_v to_o communicate_v their_o doctrine_n nor_o that_o other_o be_v curious_a to_o
minister_n of_o aremboldus_n go_v to_o the_o dominican_n friar_n these_o man_n in_o publish_v the_o indulgence_n desire_v to_o amplify_v the_o value_n of_o they_o more_o than_o other_o have_v do_v before_o speak_v many_o strange_a thing_n which_o give_v cause_n of_o scandal_n whereunto_o be_v add_v the_o bad_a life_n of_o the_o pardoner_n who_o in_o tavern_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o game_n and_o other_o thing_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v name_v spend_v that_o which_o the_o people_n spare_v from_o their_o necessary_a expense_n to_o purchase_v the_o indulgence_n 18_o by_o these_o mean_v martin_n luther_n a_o eremite_n friar_n be_v stir_v up_o begin_v indulgence_n martin_n luther_n speak_v against_o the_o indulgence_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o pardoner_n first_o reprehend_v these_o new_a excessive_a abuse_n only_o after_o be_v provoke_v by_o they_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o study_v this_o matter_n be_v desirous_a to_o see_v the_o foundation_n and_o the_o root_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n which_o when_o he_o have_v examine_v pass_v from_o the_o new_a to_o the_o old_a luther_n 95._o conclusion_n of_o luther_n abuse_n and_o from_o the_o build_n to_o the_o foundation_n he_o publish_v 95._o conclusion_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o be_v dispute_v on_o in_o wittenberg_n luther_n john_n thecel_v a_o dominican_n propose_v conclusion_n contrary_a to_o those_o of_o luther_n where_o they_o be_v see_v and_o read_v they_o be_v not_o oppose_v in_o any_o vocal_a conference_n because_o no_o man_n appear_v against_o he_o but_o john_n thecel_n a_o dominican_n friar_n propose_v other_o contrary_a unto_o these_o in_o frankfort_n of_o brandeburg_n 19_o these_o two_o file_n of_o conclusion_n be_v as_o one_o may_v say_v a_o join_n of_o issue_n wherefore_o martin_n luther_n go_v on_o to_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o he_o and_o john_n ecchius_n to_o oppose_v they_o and_o these_o conclusion_n together_o with_o other_o writing_n be_v go_v to_o rome_n silvester_n prierius_n a_o dominican_n friar_n write_v against_o luther_n which_o contestation_n enforce_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o party_n to_o swerve_v from_o this_o time_n john_n ecchius_n oppose_v luther_n conclusion_n silvester_n prierius_n write_v against_o luther_n the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n be_v never_o well_o understand_v until_o this_o time_n matter_n and_o pass_v to_o other_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n have_v not_o be_v well_o examine_v in_o former_a age_n which_o do_v never_o consider_v how_o they_o may_v be_v defend_v and_o maintain_v or_o how_o impugn_a the_o essence_n and_o cause_n of_o they_o be_v not_o well_o understand_v some_o think_v they_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o absolution_n or_o free_n make_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o prelate_n from_o penance_n which_o the_o church_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n impose_v by_o way_n of_o discipline_n upon_o the_o penitent_a which_o imposition_n be_v assume_v in_o succeed_a age_n by_o the_o bishop_n only_o after_o delegated_a to_o the_o penetentiary_n priest_n and_o in_o conclusion_n leave_v whole_o to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o confessor_n and_o that_o they_o deliver_v we_o not_o from_o pay_v the_o debt_n due_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n other_o think_v that_o this_o bring_v more_o hurt_n unto_o christian_n then_o benefit_n who_o be_v deliver_v from_o canonical_a punishment_n become_v negligent_a to_o satisfy_v the_o divine_a justice_n with_o voluntary_a penance_n begin_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o set_v we_o free_a from_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o these_o be_v divide_v some_o thought_n that_o they_o set_v we_o free_a though_o nothing_o be_v give_v in_o recompense_n for_o they_o other_o abhor_v that_o opinion_n say_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o mutual_a participation_n in_o charity_n of_o the_o member_n of_o holy_a church_n the_o penance_n of_o one_o may_v be_v communicate_v unto_o another_o and_o free_v he_o by_o this_o compensation_n but_o because_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o man_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o austere_a life_n then_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o prelate_n there_o arise_v a_o three_o opinion_n which_o make_v they_o in_o part_n a_o absolution_n because_o authority_n be_v necessary_a for_o they_o and_o in_o part_n a_o compensation_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o prelate_n live_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o they_o can_v spare_v much_o of_o their_o merit_n for_o other_o there_o be_v make_v a_o treasury_n in_o the_o church_n full_a of_o the_o merit_n of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v more_o of_o they_o then_o will_v serve_v their_o own_o turn_n the_o dispensation_n whereof_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o when_o he_o give_v indulgence_n recompense_v the_o debt_n of_o the_o sinner_n by_o assign_v so_o much_o in_o value_n out_o of_o the_o treasury_n neither_o be_v there_o church_n the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n a_o end_n of_o the_o difficulty_n for_o it_o be_v oppose_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n be_v finite_a and_o limit_v this_o treasure_n may_v be_v diminish_v wherefore_o desire_v to_o make_v it_o indeficient_a they_o add_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v infinite_a whence_o arise_v a_o doubt_n what_o need_v there_o may_v be_v of_o the_o little_a drop_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o other_o when_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a ocean_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o give_v cause_n to_o some_o to_o make_v the_o treasure_n to_o be_v only_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n 20_o these_o thing_n so_o uncertain_a at_o that_o time_n and_o which_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n than_o the_o bull_n of_o clement_n 6._o make_v for_o the_o jubilee_n of_o they_o year_n 1350_o seem_v not_o sufficient_a to_o oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o martin_n luther_n to_o resolve_v his_o reason_n and_o to_o convince_v he_o wherefore_o thecel_n ecchius_n and_o prierius_n see_v themselves_o only_o the_o adversary_n of_o luther_n prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n by_o common_a reason_n only_o not_o strong_a enough_o in_o point_n proper_a for_o this_o matter_n betake_v themselves_o to_o common_a place_n and_o lay_v for_o their_o ground_n work_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o schoolman_n conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n not_o be_v church_n 1518_o leo_n 20._o maximil_n 1._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o luther_n begin_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o other_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n able_a to_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o himself_o publish_v the_o indulgence_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v they_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o martin_n to_o pass_v from_o indulgence_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v predicate_v by_o other_o to_o be_v the_o high_a in_o the_o church_n be_v by_o he_o make_v inferior_a to_o a_o general_n council_n lawful_o call_v where_o of_o he_o say_v there_o be_v need_n in_o that_o instant_n and_o urgent_a necessity_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o disputation_n continue_v the_o more_o the_o papal_a authority_n be_v advance_v by_o other_o the_o more_o it_o be_v by_o he_o abase_v notwithstanding_o he_o contain_v himself_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o speak_v modest_o of_o the_o person_n of_o leo_n sometime_o refer_v himself_o to_o his_o judgement_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o doctrine_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o penance_n and_o of_o purgatory_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n the_o romanist_n serve_v themselves_o of_o all_o these_o common_a place_n for_o proof_n of_o indulgence_n 21_o friar_n james_n hogostrat_a a_o dominican_n inquisitor_n write_v against_o martin_n luther_n pope_n james_n hogostrat_a his_o persuasion_n to_o the_o pope_n more_o to_o the_o purpose_n then_o they_o all_o who_o set_v these_o reason_n aside_o exhort_v the_o pope_n to_o convince_v martin_n with_o chain_n fire_n and_o flame_n 22_o nevertheless_o the_o controversy_n grow_v still_o more_o bitter_a and_o martin_n always_o 1518_o 1518_o go_v forward_o to_o some_o new_a proposition_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v wherefore_o pope_n leo_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v cite_v to_o rome_n by_o hierom_n bishop_n of_o ascoli_n auditor_n of_o rome_n mean_v use_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o bring_v luther_n to_o rome_n the_o chamber_n in_o august_n 1518_o and_o write_v a_o brief_a to_o frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n exhort_v he_o not_o to_o protect_v he_o he_o write_v also_o to_o thomas_n de_fw-fr Ê‹io_n cardinal_n caietan_n his_o legate_n in_o the_o diet_n of_o ausburg_n that_o he_o shall_v use_v all_o diligence_n to_o commit_v he_o to_o prison_n and_o to_o send_v he_o to_o rome_n diverse_a mean_n be_v use_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v be_v content_v to_o order_v that_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v examine_v in_o germany_n
sin_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o indulgence_n of_o excommunication_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n of_o good_a work_n of_o freewill_n of_o purgatory_n &_o of_o poverty_n all_o which_o he_o say_v be_v respective_o pestiferous_a pernicious_a scandalous_a offensive_a to_o pious_a ear_n contrary_a to_o charity_n contrary_a to_o the_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n contrary_a to_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o sinew_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n wherefore_o be_v willing_a to_o proceed_v to_o sentence_n he_o with_o the_o cardinal_n genetal_n of_o the_o regular_a order_n with_o other_o divine_n and_o doctor_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o law_n have_v make_v diligent_a examination_n of_o they_o therefore_o he_o condemn_v and_o reject_v they_o respective_o as_o heretical_a scandalous_a false_a offensive_a to_o pious_a ear_n deceitful_a to_o godly_a mind_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a truth_n he_o prohibit_v upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o infinite_a punishment_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o keep_v they_o defend_v they_o preach_v they_o or_o favour_v they_o and_o because_o the_o same_o assertion_n be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o martin_n therefore_o he_o condemn_v they_o command_v fire_n luther_n book_n be_v condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n under_o the_o same_o pain_n that_o none_o may_v read_v or_o keep_v they_o but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v burn_v as_o well_o those_o which_o do_v contain_v the_o foresay_a proposition_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o martin_n himself_o he_o say_v he_o follower_n the_o pope_n give_v a_o admonition_n to_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v many_o time_n admonish_v cite_v and_o call_v he_o with_o promise_n of_o safe_a conduct_n and_o provision_n for_o his_o journey_n that_o if_o he_o have_v come_v he_o will_v not_o have_v find_v so_o many_o error_n in_o the_o court_n as_o he_o say_v and_o that_o himself_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v teach_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n his_o predecessor_n have_v never_o err_v in_o their_o constitution_n but_o because_o he_o have_v endure_v the_o censure_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a year_n and_o have_v dare_v to_o appeal_v unto_o a_o future_a council_n a_o thing_n prohibit_v by_o pius_n and_o julius_n the_o second_o under_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o heretic_n he_o can_v proceed_v to_o condemnation_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n notwithstanding_o forget_v these_o injury_n he_o admonish_v the_o say_a martin_n and_o his_o protector_n to_o change_v their_o opinion_n cease_v to_o preach_v and_o in_o the_o term_n of_o 60._o day_n upon_o the_o same_o pain_n to_o revoke_v all_o the_o foresay_a error_n and_o burn_v the_o book_n which_o in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o he_o declare_v they_o notorious_a and_o obstinate_a heretic_n after_o he_o command_v all_o under_o the_o same_o pain_n that_o they_o keep_v not_o any_o book_n of_o the_o same_o martin_n though_o it_o contain_v not_o the_o like_a error_n then_o ordain_v that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o shun_v as_o well_v he_o as_o his_o favourer_n yea_o command_v every_o one_o to_o apprehend_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o personal_o before_o he_o or_o at_o least_o chase_v they_o out_o of_o their_o land_n and_o country_n he_o interdict_v all_o place_n whither_o they_o shall_v go_v command_v that_o they_o be_v every_o where_o make_v know_v and_o that_o his_o bull_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v in_o every_o place_n excommunicate_v whosoever_o shall_v hinder_v the_o publication_n thereof_o he_o determine_v that_o the_o exemplification_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o order_v that_o his_o bull_n be_v publish_v in_o rome_n brandeburg_n misna_n and_o mansperg_n martin_n luther_n receive_v news_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o appeal_v the_o pope_n admonition_n cruse_v luther_n to_o make_v a_o solemn_a appeal_v book_n set_v forth_o a_o writing_n repeat_v the_o appeal_v make_v to_o the_o council_n and_o make_v replication_n thereof_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n furthermore_o for_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v proceed_v against_o a_o man_n not_o call_v nor_o convince_a nor_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n hear_v prefer_v his_o own_o opinion_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o the_o council_n he_o offer_v to_o demonstrate_v all_o these_o thing_n pray_v the_o emperor_n and_o all_o magistrate_n to_o accept_v this_o his_o appeal_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n think_v that_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n bind_v not_o any_o till_o the_o cause_n be_v lawful_o discuss_v in_o a_o synod_n but_o man_n of_o understanding_n see_v the_o bull_n of_o leo_n marvel_v at_o it_o for_o many_o cause_n first_o concern_v the_o form_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v proceed_v to_o a_o censure_v the_o bull_n of_o leo_n censure_v declaration_n with_o clause_n of_o the_o palace_n in_o a_o matter_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v handle_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o especial_o use_v period_n so_o intricate_a and_o so_o long_o and_o prolix_a that_o it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a to_o draw_v any_o sense_n from_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o give_v sentence_n in_o a_o feodatary_a cause_n and_o it_o be_v particular_o note_v that_o one_o clause_n which_o say_v inhibentes_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ne_fw-la praefatos_fw-la errores_fw-la asserere_fw-la praesumant_fw-la be_v so_o draw_v out_o in_o length_n with_o so_o many_o inlargement_n and_o restriction_n that_o between_o inhibentes_fw-la and_o praesumant_fw-la there_o be_v place_v more_o than_o four_o hundred_o word_n other_o pass_v on_o a_o little_a further_o consider_v that_o to_o have_v propose_v and_o condemn_v as_o heretical_a scandalous_a false_a offensive_a to_o pious_a ear_n and_o deceitful_a to_o simple_a mind_n 42._o proposition_n without_o declare_v which_o of_o they_o be_v heretical_a which_o scandalous_a which_o false_a but_o only_o with_o a_o word_n respective_o attribute_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o uncertain_a quality_n cause_v a_o great_a doubt_n than_o be_v before_o which_o be_v not_o to_o define_v the_o cause_n but_o to_o make_v it_o more_o controversed_a and_o to_o show_v more_o plain_o that_o another_o authority_n and_o wisdom_n be_v necessary_a to_o determine_v it_o some_o also_o be_v fill_v with_o admiration_n for_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o among_o the_o 41._o proposition_n there_o be_v error_n of_o the_o grecian_n condemn_v long_a ago_o other_o think_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o so_o many_o proposition_n in_o diverse_a point_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v decide_v in_o rome_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o courtier_n only_o without_o participate_v they_o to_o other_o bishop_n academy_n and_o learned_a person_n of_o europe_n but_o the_o university_n of_o louvain_n and_o collen_n be_v please_v that_o there_o be_v a_o colour_n give_v to_o their_o sentence_n by_o the_o pope_n edict_n public_o burn_v the_o book_n of_o luther_n which_o give_v cause_n that_o he_o also_o in_o wittenberg_n all_o that_o school_n be_v wittenberg_n the_o pope_n bull_n and_o the_o decretal_n burn_v in_o wittenberg_n assemble_v judicial_o and_o public_o make_v to_o be_v burn_v not_o only_o the_o bull_n of_o leo_n but_o together_o also_o the_o pope_n decretal_n and_o after_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o world_n of_o that_o action_n in_o a_o long_a manifest_a publish_v in_o writing_n note_v cause_n 521._o leo_n 10._o charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o a_o council_n be_v think_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o two_o cause_n the_o papacy_n in_o tyranny_n of_o the_o church_n perverseness_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o lawful_a magistrate_n but_o aswell_o for_o luther_n appeal_n as_o for_o these_o and_o other_o consideration_n every_o one_o become_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o lawful_a council_n be_v necessary_a by_o which_o not_o only_o the_o controversy_n may_v be_v decide_v but_o the_o abuse_n also_o long_o since_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n may_v be_v redress_v and_o always_o the_o necessity_n hereof_o appear_v the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o contention_n increase_v writing_n be_v set_v forth_o continual_o both_o by_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o other_o for_o martin_n fail_v not_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o diverse_a writing_n and_o according_o as_o he_o study_v he_o discover_v more_o light_n ever_o pass_v some_o step_n further_o forward_o and_o find_v article_n of_o which_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v not_o think_v which_o he_o say_v he_o do_v for_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o he_o be_v constrain_v also_o by_o necessity_n for_o the_o romanist_n have_v labour_v effectual_o in_o collen_n with_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o hierom_n aleander_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v martin_n
his_o proper_a concubine_n that_o he_o may_v not_o ensnare_v the_o chastity_n of_o honest_a woman_n add_v that_o though_o it_o seem_v a_o ridiculous_a decree_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v make_v nor_o can_v be_v change_v unless_o that_o as_o much_o as_o be_v constitute_v in_o favour_n of_o keep_v concubine_n be_v at_o that_o present_a convert_v unto_o lawful_a matrimony_n 48_o the_o stir_v of_o the_o bishop_n induce_v the_o dominican_n to_o preach_v against_o more_o the_o dominican_n preach_v against_o zuinglius_fw-la whereby_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o the_o more_o the_o doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o he_o to_o defend_v himself_o wherefore_o he_o write_v and_o publish_v 67._o conclusion_n which_o contain_v his_o doctrine_n and_o touch_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o prelate_n whereupon_o much_o confusion_n and_o dissension_n arise_v the_o senate_n of_o zuric_n begin_v to_o consult_v how_o to_o appease_v the_o tumult_n and_o call_v together_o all_o the_o preacher_n and_o doctor_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n they_o invite_v also_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n to_o send_v some_o man_n of_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n to_o assist_v at_o that_o conference_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v pacify_v the_o trouble_n and_o order_v some_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n send_v his_o vicar_n james_n faber_n who_o afterward_o be_v bishop_n of_o vienna_n and_o the_o day_n controversy_n faber_n send_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n to_o assist_v in_o compose_v the_o controversy_n appoint_v for_o the_o meeting_n be_v come_v and_o a_o great_a multitude_n assemble_v together_o zuinglius_fw-la reproduced_a his_o conclusion_n offer_v to_o defend_v they_o and_o to_o answer_v to_o whosoever_o will_v contradict_v they_o after_o many_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o diverse_a dominican_n friar_n and_o other_o doctor_n against_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o by_o he_o answer_v faber_n say_v that_o that_o time_n and_o place_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o treat_v of_o such_o a_o matter_n &_o that_o the_o discuss_n of_o such_o proposition_n belong_v to_o the_o council_n which_o will_v be_v call_v very_o soon_o for_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v so_o agree_v with_o the_o prince_n and_o great_a magistrate_n and_o prelate_n of_o christendom_n which_o give_v subject_a to_o zuinglius_fw-la to_o fortify_v himself_o say_v that_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o feed_v the_o people_n with_o vain_a hope_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n to_o lull_v they_o asleep_a in_o ignorance_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v certain_a and_o clear_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n may_v very_o well_o be_v handle_v at_o that_o time_n though_o they_o expect_v a_o more_o exact_a declaration_n from_o the_o council_n of_o the_o point_n that_o be_v doubtful_a and_o always_o urge_v he_o to_o say_v what_o he_o can_v against_o his_o conclusion_n faber_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o writing_n who_o will_v not_o answer_v in_o word_n but_o in_o writing_n treat_v with_o he_o in_o word_n but_o will_v answer_v his_o conclusion_n in_o writing_n final_o the_o assembly_n end_v with_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n not_o zuric_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o zuric_n according_a to_o any_o humane_a decree_n or_o constitution_n 49_o it_o be_v therefore_o perceive_v that_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n decree_n who_o proceed_v to_o a_o absolute_a condemnation_n and_o the_o emperor_n bando_n so_o severe_a not_o only_a can_v not_o extinguish_v the_o new_a doctrine_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o it_o make_v every_o day_n a_o great_a progress_n every_o one_o begin_v to_o think_v that_o these_o medicine_n be_v not_o proper_a for_o such_o a_o malady_n and_o that_o in_o conclusion_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o come_v to_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o remedy_n which_o be_v use_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o like_a occasion_n seem_v have_v appease_v all_o trouble_n which_o be_v the_o celebration_n of_o a_o council_n wherefore_o this_o be_v desire_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o a_o wholesome_a and_o the_o necessary_a a_o general_a council_n be_v think_v to_o be_v necessary_a only_a remedy_n 50_o it_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o these_o novelty_n have_v not_o have_v any_o other_o begin_v but_o from_o the_o abuse_n which_o time_n bring_v in_o and_o from_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o remedy_v the_o confusion_n spring_v up_o but_o by_o remedy_v the_o abuse_n which_o cause_v they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o provide_v against_o they_o with_o concord_n and_o uniformity_n but_o by_o a_o universal_a congregation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o godly_a and_o well_o dispose_v man_n notwithstanding_o there_o want_v not_o diverse_a sort_n of_o person_n who_o think_v the_o council_n will_v be_v profitable_a for_o their_o end_n and_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v regulate_v with_o such_o condition_n that_o it_o can_v end_n diverse_a sort_n of_o person_n desire_v the_o council_n for_o diverse_a end_n not_o be_v but_o in_o their_o favour_n and_o not_o contrary_a to_o their_o interest_n first_o those_o that_o have_v embrace_v luther_n opinion_n desire_v the_o council_n with_o condition_n that_o therein_o all_o may_v be_v decide_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o pope_n his_o constitution_n and_o school_n learning_n be_v exclude_v for_o so_o they_o assure_v themselves_o not_o only_o to_o defend_v their_o own_o doctrine_n but_o also_o that_o only_o they_o shall_v be_v approve_v but_o a_o council_n that_o shall_v proceed_v as_o the_o use_n be_v 800._o year_n before_o they_o will_v not_o and_o will_v be_v understand_v that_o they_o refer_v not_o themselves_o to_o that_o censure_n and_o martin_n be_v use_v to_o say_v that_o in_o worm_n he_o be_v too_o faint_a heart_a and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o well_o assure_v of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v divine_a he_o will_v not_o submit_v it_o so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o angel_n yea_o that_o with_o it_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v all_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n the_o prince_n and_o other_o governor_n of_o the_o country_n regard_v not_o much_o what_o the_o council_n may_v determine_v concern_v doctriens_fw-la but_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v reduce_v the_o priest_n and_o friar_n to_o their_o beginning_n hope_v that_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o regality_n and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n will_v return_v unto_o they_o which_o in_o such_o abundance_n and_o plenty_n be_v pass_v into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o call_v a_o council_n where_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n only_o shall_v have_v a_o deliberative_a voice_n because_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o other_o shall_v have_v the_o charge_n thereof_o who_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o their_o proper_a interest_n nor_o constrain_v to_o resolve_v against_o the_o common_a good_a of_o christendom_n the_o mean_a sort_n though_o they_o have_v not_o much_o knowledge_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n desire_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n may_v be_v moderate_v and_o the_o poor_a people_n not_o burden_a with_o so_o many_o exaction_n under_o pretence_n of_o tithe_n alm_n and_o indulgence_n nor_o oppress_v by_o the_o bishop_n official_o under_o colour_n of_o correction_n and_o sentence_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o most_o principal_a part_n desire_v the_o council_n that_o it_o mighe_v restore_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v take_v from_o he_o &_o approve_v such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v be_v govern_v according_a to_o the_o form_n use_v in_o the_o last_o age_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o reform_v the_o papacy_n and_o to_o take_v away_o those_o introduction_n from_o which_o the_o court_n receive_v so_o many_o emolument_n and_o by_o which_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o gold_n of_o christendom_n be_v glue_v together_o in_o rome_n this_o please_v they_o not_o leo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o strait_a between_o both_o the_o party_n know_v not_o what_o to_o desire_v papacy_n 1522_o adrian_z 6._o charll_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o pope_n leo_n know_v not_o what_o to_o resolve_v about_o the_o council_n what_o benefit_n the_o lateran_n council_n bring_v to_o the_o papacy_n he_o see_v that_o every_o day_n his_o obedience_n be_v diminish_v and_o that_o whole_a country_n separate_v themselves_o from_o he_o and_o desire_v a_o council_n for_o remedy_n but_o when_o he_o consider_v that_o it_o will_v be_v worse_o than_o
the_o malady_n carry_v with_o it_o in_o consequence_n a_o reformation_n he_o abhor_v it_o he_o consider_v with_o himself_o how_o to_o call_v a_o council_n in_o rome_n or_o some_o other_o place_n of_o the_o church_n dominion_n as_o his_o predecessor_n and_o himself_o have_v celebrate_v with_o singular_a fruit_n the_o council_n of_o lateran_n a_o few_o year_n before_o have_v by_o that_o mean_v appease_v the_o schism_n reduce_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n which_o be_v separate_v and_o which_o be_v of_o no_o less_o importance_n abolish_v the_o prgamaticall_a sanction_n double_o contrary_a to_o the_o monarchy_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v a_o example_n to_o take_v from_o he_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n a_o great_a foundation_n of_o the_o pontifical_a greatness_n as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o preservation_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_a synod_n but_o afterward_o he_o see_v not_o how_o a_o council_n of_o that_o sort_n can_v give_v remedy_n to_o the_o disease_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o prince_n and_o great_a prelate_n with_o who_o familiarity_n and_o interest_n prevail_v but_o in_o the_o people_n with_o who_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o use_v reality_n and_o to_o make_v a_o true_a mutation_n the_o case_n leo._n the_o death_n of_o pope_n leo._n stand_v thus_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1521._o pope_n leo_n depart_v this_o life_n 51_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n the_o nine_o of_o january_n adrian_n be_v 1522_o adriax_n be_v create_v pope_n and_o much_o fear_v 1522_o create_v which_o assumption_n to_o the_o popedom_n be_v make_v of_o a_o man_n who_o be_v never_o see_v in_o rome_n unknown_a to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o court_n and_o remain_v in_o spain_n beside_o the_o world_n hold_v a_o opinion_n that_o he_o will_v not_o approve_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n nor_o the_o free_a life_n of_o the_o courtier_n all_o man_n thought_n be_v turn_v to_o consider_v of_o it_o so_o that_o luther_n innovation_n be_v no_o more_o thought_n of_o some_o doubt_v that_o he_o be_v too_o much_o incline_v to_o a_o reformation_n other_o that_o he_o will_v call_v the_o cardinal_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o transport_v the_o papacy_n out_o of_o italy_n as_o have_v happen_v at_o other_o time_n but_o they_o be_v soon_o deliver_v from_o this_o great_a fear_n for_o the_o new_a pope_n the_o next_o day_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v advice_n of_o his_o election_n which_o be_v the_o 22._o of_o the_o same_o month_n in_o the_o city_n of_o victoria_n in_o biscay_n not_o expect_v the_o legate_n send_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n to_o signify_v it_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o have_v his_o consent_n assemble_v those_o few_o prelate_n which_o he_o can_v get_v consent_v to_o the_o election_n and_o have_v take_v the_o habit_n and_o arm_n declare_v himself_o pope_n and_o go_v present_o to_o barcelona_n where_o he_o write_v to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n the_o cause_n why_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o pope_n without_o expect_v the_o legate_n commit_v also_o unto_o they_o the_o publication_n of_o it_o throughout_o all_o italy_n he_o be_v enforce_v to_o tarry_v at_o barcelona_n a_o convenient_a time_n to_o pass_v the_o gulf_n of_o lion_n which_o be_v very_o dangerous_a yet_o he_o defer_v no_o long_o then_o needs_o must_v to_o embark_v for_o italy_n and_o arrive_v there_o in_o the_o end_n of_o august_n 1522._o 52_o adrian_n find_v all_o italy_n in_o commotion_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o war_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n over_o head_n and_o adrian_n the_o trouble_a state_n of_o italy_n at_o the_o arrival_n of_o adrian_n ear_n in_o a_o particular_a war_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n and_o urbin_n arimini_fw-la new_o take_v by_o the_o malatesti_n the_o cardinal_n divide_v and_o not_o trust_v one_o another_o the_o isle_n of_o rhodes_n assiege_v by_o the_o turk_n the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n exhaust_v and_o in_o extreme_a confusion_n during_o the_o anarchy_n of_o eight_o month_n notwithstanding_o he_o apply_v himself_o principal_o to_o compose_v the_o discord_n in_o religion_n in_o germany_n and_o be_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o from_o his_o childhood_n in_o the_o study_n of_o school-divinity_n he_o hold_v those_o opinion_n to_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v think_v the_o contrary_n wherefore_o he_o give_v no_o other_o title_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n but_o unsavoury_a luther_n adrian_n be_v very_o learned_a '_o in_o school_n divinity_n the_o epithet_n he_o give_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n foolish_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o think_v that_o none_o but_o some_o few_o fool_n can_v believe_v it_o and_o that_o those_o that_o follow_v martin_n be_v man_n who_o in_o their_o conscience_n undoubted_o maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o feign_v the_o contrary_a be_v provoke_v by_o the_o burden_n lay_v upon_o they_o his_o opinion_n therefore_o be_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o extinguish_v that_o doctrine_n which_o have_v none_o other_o foundation_n than_o matter_n of_o profit_n and_o think_v that_o by_o give_v some_o small_a satisfaction_n the_o body_n will_v easy_o be_v heal_v which_o rather_o make_v show_v to_o be_v sick_a then_o that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o vtrect_n adrian_n bear_v in_o vtrect_n and_o because_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o vtrect_n a_o city_n of_o low_a germany_n he_o hope_v that_o all_o that_o nation_n will_v willing_o hearken_v to_o his_o propose_v and_o engage_v themselves_o to_o maintain_v his_o authority_n as_o be_v a_o alman_n and_o so_o sincere_a in_o all_o his_o treaty_n that_o he_o use_v neither_o art_n nor_o secret_a end_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o import_v much_o to_o use_v celerity_n he_o resolve_v to_o make_v his_o first_o proposition_n in_o the_o diet_n which_o be_v prepare_v at_o noremberg_n which_o to_o the_o end_n it_o noremberg_n he_o resolve_v to_o make_v a_o reformation_n before_o he_o make_v his_o first_o proposition_n in_o the_o diet_n of_o noremberg_n may_v be_v grateful_o hear_v and_o his_o promise_n esteem_v real_a he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o give_v a_o taste_n by_o begin_v a_o reformation_n before_o he_o treat_v with_o they_o remove_v the_o abuse_n which_o cause_v the_o dissension_n to_o this_o end_n he_o call_v to_o rome_n john_n peter_n caraffa_n archbishop_n of_o chieti_n and_o marcellus_n cazele_n of_o gaeta_n man_n esteem_v for_o their_o honesty_n and_o virtue_n and_o very_o skilful_a in_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n that_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o cardinal_n which_o he_o trust_v he_o may_v find_v some_o remedy_n against_o the_o corruption_n which_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n in_o this_o number_n the_o prodigality_n use_v in_o give_v indulgence_n first_o present_v itself_o unto_o he_o because_o it_o give_v way_n to_o the_o reputation_n which_o the_o new_a preacher_n in_o germany_n have_v gain_v 53_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o divine_a who_o have_v write_v in_o this_o matter_n long_o before_o luther_n think_v to_o handle_v it_o mean_v to_o establish_v by_o a_o apostolical_a decree_n and_o as_o pope_n that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v a_o private_a man_n he_o have_v teach_v and_o write_v that_o be_v that_o a_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v to_o one_o that_o shall_v do_v such_o a_o godly_a work_n the_o work_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o some_o in_o such_o perfection_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v the_o indulgence_n but_o if_o it_o want_v something_o of_o that_o exactness_n the_o worker_n obtain_v not_o all_o the_o indulgence_n but_o only_o so_o much_o as_o answer_v in_o proportion_n to_o the_o imperfect_a work_n the_o pope_n think_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o shall_v not_o only_o provide_v against_o scandal_n hereafter_o but_o remedy_n also_o those_o that_o be_v pass_v because_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o qualify_v with_o so_o good_a circumstance_n every_o little_a work_n that_o it_o may_v deserve_v any_o great_a reward_n luther_n objection_n be_v answer_v how_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o a_o penny_n so_o great_a a_o treasure_n can_v be_v gain_v and_o see_v that_o by_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o work_n he_o that_o gain_v not_o all_o obtain_v notwithstanding_o a_o proportionable_a part_n the_o faithful_a draw_v not_o themselves_o back_o from_o seek_v indulgence_n 54_o but_o friar_n thomas_n of_o gaeta_n cardinal_n of_o s._n sistus_n a_o perfect_a divine_a dissuade_v it_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o be_v to_o punish_v that_o truth_n which_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o soul_n it_o be_v better_a to_o
abuse_n whereof_o if_o they_o be_v not_o amend_v and_o the_o grievance_n remove_v and_o some_o article_n reform_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v peace_n between_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n and_o secular_o and_o to_o extirpate_v the_o present_a tumult_n and_o because_o germany_n have_v consent_v to_o the_o payment_n of_o annates_fw-la upon_o condition_n they_o shall_v be_v spend_v in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n they_o be_v pay_v so_o many_o year_n and_o never_o convert_v to_o that_o use_n they_o desire_v the_o pope_n that_o from_o henceforth_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o be_v trouble_v to_o exact_v they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o exchequer_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o expense_n of_o that_o war_n and_o whereas_o his_o holiness_n demand_v counsel_n of_o the_o mean_n by_o the_o which_o he_o may_v oppose_v himself_o to_o so_o great_a inconvenience_n they_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o treaty_n be_v not_o of_o luther_n only_o but_o of_o root_n out_o altogether_o many_o error_n and_o vice_n which_o by_o long_a custom_n and_o for_o diverse_a respect_n germany_n the_o council_n be_v demand_v in_o the_o diet_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o some_o place_n of_o germany_n have_v take_v deep_a root_n by_o some_o ignorant_o by_o other_o malicious_o defend_v they_o deem_v no_o remedy_n more_o commodious_a effectual_a and_o opportune_a then_o if_o his_o holiness_n by_o the_o emperor_n consent_n will_v call_v a_o godly_a free_a and_o christian_a council_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o some_o convenient_a place_n in_o germany_n that_o be_v in_o argentine_n in_o mentz_n collen_n or_o metz_n not_o defer_v the_o convocation_n thereof_o above_o a_o year_n grant_v power_n to_o every_o one_o as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o secular_a to_o speak_v and_o give_v counsel_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n any_o oath_n or_o obligation_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o which_o they_o think_v that_o his_o holiness_n ought_v speedy_o to_o execute_v and_o be_v desirous_a to_o make_v for_o the_o interim_n the_o best_a provision_n they_o be_v able_a they_o be_v resolve_v to_o treat_v with_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n that_o the_o lutheran_n shall_v neither_o write_v not_o print_v any_o more_o &_o that_o the_o preacher_n throughout_o all_o germany_n shall_v be_v silent_a in_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v cause_v popular_a tumult_n &_o shall_v preach_v the_o holy_a gospel_n sincere_o and_o pure_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n not_o move_v disputation_n but_o reserve_v all_o controversy_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v depute_v godly_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v superintendent_o over_o the_o preacher_n to_o inform_v &_o correct_v they_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o no_o suspicion_n may_v be_v give_v that_o it_o be_v do_v to_o hinder_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o hereafter_o no_o new_a thing_n shall_v be_v print_v before_o it_o be_v see_v &_o allow_v by_o honest_a &_o learned_a man_n hope_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o provide_v against_o the_o tumult_n if_o his_o holiness_n will_v take_v order_n against_o the_o grievance_n and_o ordain_v a_o free_a and_o christian_a council_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o tumult_n will_v so_o be_v quiet_v and_o the_o great_a part_n reduce_v to_o tranquillity_n for_o undoubted_o all_o honest_a man_n will_v expect_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n when_o they_o see_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v quick_o concern_v marry_v priest_n and_o religious_a man_n who_o return_v to_o the_o world_n they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o the_o ordinary_n do_v impose_v upon_o they_o canonical_a punishment_n because_o the_o civil_a law_n have_v make_v no_o provision_n against_o they_o but_o in_o case_n they_o commit_v any_o wickedness_n that_o the_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n in_o who_o territory_n they_o shall_v offend_v aught_o to_o give_v they_o their_o due_a chastisement_n 62_o the_o nuncio_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n and_o resolve_v to_o reply_v 〈…〉_o the_o reply_n of_o the_o nuncio_n to_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o di_fw-it 〈…〉_o and_o first_o for_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o pope_n sentence_n and_o the_o emperor_n edict_n against_o luther_n be_v not_o execute_v he_o say_v that_o the_o reason_n allege_v do_v not_o satisfy_v which_o be_v that_o they_o refrain_v to_o do_v it_o to_o avoid_v scandal_n for_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o tolerate_v a_o evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereby_o and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o esteem_v more_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n then_o worldly_a tranquillity_n he_o add_v that_o luther_n follower_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v by_o the_o scandal_n and_o grievance_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o in_o case_n they_o be_v true_a yet_o ought_v they_o not_o to_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a unity_n but_o rather_o support_v whatsoever_o be_v amiss_o with_o all_o patience_n whereupon_o he_o entreat_v they_o to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n and_o edict_n before_o the_o diet_n end_v and_o if_o germany_n be_v any_o way_n burden_a by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o apostolical_a sea_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o ease_v it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n and_o secular_a prince_n the_o pope_n be_v willing_a to_o compose_v and_o extinguish_v they_o concern_v the_o annates_fw-la than_o he_o say_v nothing_o for_o that_o his_o holiness_n will_v answer_v they_o in_o time_n convenient_a but_o to_o their_o demand_n of_o a_o council_n he_o reply_v that_o his_o hope_n be_v that_o it_o will_v not_o displease_v his_o holiness_n if_o they_o have_v demand_v it_o in_o more_o fit_a term_n and_o therefore_o beseech_v they_o to_o take_v away_o all_o those_o word_n that_o may_v give_v he_o any_o umbrage_n as_o those_o that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n consent_n and_o those_o other_o that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v celebrate_v rather_o in_o one_o city_n then_o another_o for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o take_v away_o it_o seem_v they_o will_v bind_v his_o holiness_n hand_n a_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o produce_v any_o good_a effect_n for_o the_o preacher_n he_o entreat_v they_o that_o the_o pope_n decree_n may_v be_v observe_v that_o thence_o forward_o none_o may_v preach_v before_o his_o doctrine_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o printer_n and_o diwlger_n of_o book_n he_o reply_v that_o the_o answer_v no_o way_n please_v he_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n to_o burn_v the_o book_n and_o punish_v the_o diwlger_n earnest_o advertise_v they_o that_o all_o consist_v in_o this_o and_o concern_v book_n to_o be_v print_v hereafter_o that_o the_o late_a lateran_n council_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v but_o for_o the_o marry_a priest_n the_o answer_n will_v not_o have_v displease_v he_o have_v it_o not_o have_v a_o sting_n in_o the_o tail_n while_o it_o be_v say_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v any_o wicked_a thing_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n for_o this_o will_v be_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sickle_n will_v be_v put_v into_o another_o man_n field_n and_o those_o man_n will_v be_v censure_v by_o the_o world_n who_o be_v reserve_v unto_o christ_n for_o prince_n shall_v not_o presume_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v devolue_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n by_o their_o apostasy_n nor_o that_o they_o can_v be_v punish_v by_o they_o for_o their_o other_o offence_n in_o regard_n the_o character_n remain_v in_o they_o and_o the_o order_n they_o be_v ever_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v prince_n do_v more_o than_o delate_v they_o to_o their_o bishop_n and_o superior_n that_o may_v chastise_v they_o in_o the_o end_n he_o desire_v they_o to_o consider_v more_o mature_o upon_o the_o foresay_a thing_n and_o to_o give_v a_o better_a answer_n more_o plain_a more_o sound_a and_o better_o consult_v of_o 63_o the_o reply_n of_o the_o nuncio_n be_v not_o well_o take_v in_o the_o diet_n and_o it_o be_v common_o speak_v among_o those_o prince_n that_o he_o have_v a_o measure_n of_o good_a and_o prince_n be_v not_o well_o tâ—ken_v by_o the_o prince_n evil_a only_o by_o relation_n unto_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o court_n and_o not_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o germany_n and_o that_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o catholic_a amity_n ought_v rather_o to_o incite_v to_o do_v the_o good_a that_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v execute_v then_o to_o support_v the_o evil_n which_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v endure_v and_o yet_o the_o nuncio_n desire_v that_o germany_n will_v support_v with_o all_o patience_n the_o oppression_n lay_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o
willing_a to_o bend_v itself_o though_o never_o so_o little_a to_o do_v good_a or_o rather_o to_o desist_v from_o evil_a but_o with_o promise_n only_o they_o say_v his_o holiness_n have_v too_o quick_a a_o sense_n if_o he_o will_v be_v offend_v by_o so_o answer_n the_o dite_fw-fr resolve_v to_o give_v no_o other_o answer_n modest_a and_o so_o necessary_a a_o demand_n of_o a_o council_n and_o after_o long_a discussion_n it_o be_v resolve_v by_o common_a consent_n not_o to_o give_v any_o other_o answer_v but_o to_o expect_v what_o the_o pope_n will_v resolve_v upon_o that_o which_o they_o have_v give_v already_o 64_o afterward_o the_o secular_a prince_n make_v a_o long_a complaint_n apart_o of_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v against_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a order_n reduce_v it_o to_o a_o hundred_o head_n which_o therefore_o they_o call_v centum_fw-la gravamina_fw-la these_o they_o send_v unto_o the_o pope_n because_o the_o nuncio_n unto_o germany_n the_o huudred_a grievance_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n who_o they_o be_v impart_v go_v away_o before_o they_o be_v enlarge_v with_o protestation_n that_o they_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v endure_v they_o any_o long_o and_o that_o they_o be_v constrain_v by_o necessity_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o they_o to_o seek_v with_o all_o industry_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o they_o and_o by_o the_o most_o commodious_a way_n they_o can_v 65_o it_o will_v be_v long_o to_o express_v the_o whole_a content_n but_o in_o sum_n they_o complain_v of_o the_o payment_n for_o dispensation_n and_o absolution_n of_o the_o money_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o they_o by_o indulgence_n of_o the_o suit_n in_o law_n which_o be_v draw_v to_o rome_n of_o the_o reservation_n of_o benefice_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o commendaes_n and_o annates_fw-la of_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n in_o offence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o unlawful_a interdict_v of_o lay_v cause_n draw_v before_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n by_o diverse_a pretence_n of_o the_o great_a expense_n in_o consecrate_v church_n and_o churchyard_n of_o pecuniary_a penance_n of_o expense_n to_o have_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o burial_n all_o which_o be_v reduce_v to_o three_o principal_a head_n to_o enthrall_v the_o people_n to_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o money_n and_o to_o appropriate_v unto_o themselves_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n 66_o the_o sixth_o of_o march_n the_o recess_n be_v make_v with_o the_o precept_n contain_v 〈◊〉_d the_o recess_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o nuncio_n and_o a_o little_a after_o every_o thing_n be_v print_v as_o well_o the_o pope_n brief_a as_o also_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o nuncio_n the_o answer_n and_o reply_n with_o the_o hundred_o greivance_n and_o they_o be_v diwlge_v through_o germany_n and_o pass_v from_o thence_o to_o other_o place_n and_o even_o unto_o rome_n also_o where_o the_o open_a confession_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o all_o the_o mischief_n proceed_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n do_v not_o please_v and_o rome_n the_o pope_n confession_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v distasteful_a in_o rome_n general_o it_o be_v not_o grateful_a to_o the_o prelate_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o ignominious_a and_o may_v make_v they_o more_o odious_a to_o the_o world_n and_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o despise_v they_o yea_o that_o it_o will_v make_v the_o lutheran_n more_o bold_a and_o saucy_a and_o it_o grieve_v they_o most_o of_o all_o to_o see_v a_o gate_n open_v where_o necessary_o the_o moderation_n of_o their_o profit_n which_o they_o so_o much_o abhor_v will_v be_v bring_v in_o or_o themselves_o convince_v of_o incorrigibility_n and_o those_o that_o excuse_v greatness_n reputation_n be_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o the_o pontifical_a greatness_n the_o pope_n most_o do_v attribute_v it_o to_o his_o small_a knowledge_n of_o the_o art_n by_o which_o the_o pontifical_a greatness_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o court_n be_v maintain_v which_o be_v found_v upon_o reputation_n they_o commend_v the_o judgement_n and_o wisdom_n of_o pope_n leo_n who_o know_v how_o to_o attribute_v the_o bad_a opinion_n which_o germany_n conceive_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o court_n to_o the_o want_n of_o know_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o the_o bull_n against_o martin_n luther_n that_o if_o he_o after_o he_o be_v cite_v have_v come_v to_o rome_n he_o will_v not_o have_v find_v so_o many_o abuse_n in_o the_o court_n as_o be_v believe_v german_a the_o pope_n condition_n be_v 〈◊〉_d expound_v in_o german_a 67_o but_o in_o germany_n those_o that_o be_v ill_o affect_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n expound_v that_o ingenuous_a confession_n in_o the_o wory_a sense_n say_v it_o be_v a_o usual_a art_n to_o confess_v the_o evil_a and_o to_o promise_v the_o amendment_n thereof_o without_o any_o thought_n to_o effect_v any_o thing_n to_o lull_v a_o sleep_n those_o that_o be_v not_o wary_a to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o time_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n by_o treat_v with_o prince_n to_o justify_v themselves_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o make_v the_o people_n subject_a 1_o 1524_o clement_n 7._o charles_n 5_o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o unto_o they_o and_o take_v from_o they_o all_o power_n to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o their_o will_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o defect_n and_o because_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o in_o give_v the_o remedy_n it_o be_v necessary_a not_o to_o strive_v to_o provide_v against_o all_o at_o once_o for_o fear_n of_o cause_v great_a mischief_n but_o to_o do_v thing_n step_v by_o step_n they_o laugh_v at_o it_o add_v that_o it_o be_v well_o say_v step_v by_o step_n but_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o whole_a age_n between_o one_o and_o another_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o adrians_n good_a life_n before_o his_o assumption_n to_o the_o papacy_n as_o well_o after_o he_o be_v bishop_n and_o cardinal_n as_o before_o and_o the_o good_a intention_n which_o be_v show_v in_o all_o his_o action_n holy_a man_n expound_v all_o in_o good_a sense_n think_v very_o that_o he_o confess_v the_o error_n with_o ingenuity_n and_o that_o he_o will_v redress_v they_o soon_o than_o he_o promise_v neither_o do_v the_o event_n make_v they_o judge_v the_o contrary_n for_o the_o court_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o such_o a_o pope_n it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v he_o almost_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o relation_n of_o his_o nuncio_n from_o noremberg_n for_o the_o 13._o of_o september_n he_o end_v the_o course_n of_o his_o year_n 68_o but_o when_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o recess_n of_o noremberg_n be_v publish_v in_o germany_n interest_n pope_n adrian_n die_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o recess_n of_o noremberg_n be_v expound_v in_o contrary_a sense_n according_a to_o man_n contrary_a interest_n with_o the_o precept_n concern_v sermon_n and_o print_n the_o great_a part_n esteem_v not_o thereof_o but_o those_o that_o be_v interest_v aswell_o follower_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o lutheran_n expound_v all_o in_o their_o own_o favour_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o may_v stir_v up_o popular_a tumult_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o catholic_n understand_v it_o that_o the_o thing_n bring_v in_o by_o luther_n doctrine_n and_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o the_o lutheran_n say_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o diet_n be_v that_o the_o abuse_n which_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n against_o the_o preacher_n when_o they_o hear_v as_o well_o bad_a thing_n as_o good_a represent_v unto_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v defend_v and_o that_o part_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o command_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o writer_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n the_o catholic_n understand_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o the_o last_o postiller_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o lutheran_n say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n hilary_n ambrose_n austin_n jerom_n and_o the_o like_a expound_v also_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o recess_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o continue_v in_o teach_v their_o doctrine_n until_o the_o council_n and_o the_o catholic_n understand_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o diet_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o edict_n in_o stead_n of_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o controversy_n inflame_v it_o the_o more_o and_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o godly_a man_n there_o remain_v a_o desire_n of_o a_o free_a council_n unto_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o both_o
a_o good_a reformation_n make_v of_o the_o clergy_n of_o germany_n but_o for_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o make_v he_o yield_v to_o anything_o for_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o discourse_v of_o they_o either_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v heresic_n to_o reprehend_v they_o or_o that_o he_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o treat_v with_o he_o thereof_o 74_o the_o cardinal_n make_v a_o reformation_n of_o germany_n the_o which_o touch_v accept_v and_o his_o reformation_n be_v not_o accept_v only_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o be_v judge_v that_o it_o will_v not_o only_o cherish_v the_o evil_a as_o light_a remedy_n always_o do_v but_o that_o it_o will_v serve_v to_o enlarge_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o court_n and_o great_a prelate_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o temporal_a authority_n and_o will_v make_v a_o entrance_n to_o great_a extorsion_n of_o money_n be_v not_o receive_v it_o be_v esteem_v but_o a_o mask_n to_o delude_v germany_n and_o to_o reduce_v it_o under_o great_a tyranny_n though_o the_o legate_n use_v all_o effectual_a diligence_n that_o it_o may_v be_v accept_v wherefore_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o any_o of_o the_o proposition_n make_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o diet._n by_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n with_o he_o they_o publish_v the_o recess_n the_o eighteen_o of_o april_n with_o a_o decree_n that_o by_o the_o pope_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n a_o free_a council_n in_o some_o convenient_a place_n in_o germany_n shall_v be_v diet._n the_o decree_n of_o the_o diet._n intimate_v so_o soon_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v assemble_v themselves_o at_o spira_n the_o eighteen_o of_o november_n to_o determine_v what_o course_n shall_v be_v take_v until_o the_o council_n be_v begin_v that_o every_o prince_n shall_v call_v together_o in_o his_o own_o state_n man_n godly_a and_o learned_a to_o collect_v the_o thing_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v dispute_v on_o in_o the_o council_n that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v have_v care_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o approve_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o picture_n and_o contumelious_a book_n against_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v prohibit_v 75_o the_o legate_n have_v answer_v to_o every_o point_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o show_v pleasep_v with_o which_o the_o legate_n be_v not_o pleasep_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o office_n of_o secular_o to_o deliberate_v of_o any_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o doctrine_n or_o preach_v thereof_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o pope_n a_o account_n concern_v the_o council_n only_o 76_o the_o prince_n be_v go_v from_o the_o diet_n the_o legate_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v receive_v he_o labour_v to_o cause_v his_o reformation_n to_o be_v receive_v together_o those_o that_o most_o favour_a the_o affair_n of_o rome_n to_o cause_v the_o reformation_n which_o the_o diet_n will_v not_o receive_v to_o be_v publish_v and_o there_o do_v meet_v he_o in_o ratisbon_n ferdinand_n the_o emperor_n brother_n the_o cardinal_n archbishop_n of_o salzburg_n two_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n two_o bishop_n of_o trent_n and_o ratisbon_n and_o the_o agent_n of_o nine_o bishop_n where_o first_o they_o make_v a_o decree_n under_o the_o date_n of_o the_o sixth_o of_o july_n that_o it_o have_v be_v order_v in_o the_o assembly_n at_o noremberg_n that_o the_o edict_n of_o worm_n against_o luther_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a therefore_o they_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o legate_n cardinal_n campeggio_n do_v command_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o their_o dominion_n and_o state_n that_o the_o innovator_n shall_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o edict_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v change_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o sacrament_n that_o the_o apostate_n monk_n and_o nun_n and_o marry_v priest_n and_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n without_o confession_n or_o do_v eat_v forbid_a meat_n shall_v be_v punish_v and_o that_o all_o their_o subject_n that_o be_v in_o the_o university_n of_o wittenberg_n shall_v depart_v from_o thence_o within_o three_o month_n and_o return_v home_o or_o go_v to_o some_o other_o place_n the_o day_n follow_v be_v the_o seven_o the_o cardinal_n publish_v his_o constitution_n of_o the_o reformation_n it_o and_o effect_v it_o which_o be_v approve_v by_o all_o the_o forename_a prince_n and_o it_o be_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v publish_v receive_v and_o observe_v throughout_o all_o their_o state_n and_o dominion_n 77_o in_o the_o proheme_n of_o the_o constitution_n the_o cardinal_n say_v that_o to_o reform_v the_o life_n &_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o lutheran_n heresy_n he_o have_v ordain_v these_o decree_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o prelate_n assemble_v with_o he_o which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v observe_v throughout_o all_o germany_n by_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o head_n the_o reformation_n contain_v 37._o head_n prelate_n priest_n and_o regulars_n and_o publish_v in_o all_o the_o city_n and_o church_n they_o contain_v seven_o and_o thirty_o head_n concern_v the_o apparel_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o clergy_n administer_a gratis_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a function_n banquet_n fabriques_n of_o the_o church_n those_o that_o be_v to_o take_v order_n celebration_n of_o holy-day_n fasting_n against_o priest_n that_o be_v marry_v against_o those_o that_o confess_v not_o nor_o communicate_v against_o blasphemer_n sorcerer_n soothsayer_n and_o other_o thing_n like_o these_o in_o conclusion_n the_o celebration_n of_o diocesan_n counsel_n every_o year_n be_v command_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o statute_n give_v the_o bishop_n power_n to_o invocate_v the_o secular_a arm_n against_o the_o transgressor_n 78_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v diwlge_v the_o prince_n and_o bishop_n who_o in_o the_o diet_n have_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o cardinal_n demand_n be_v offend_v as_o well_o with_o he_o as_o with_o all_o those_o that_o assemble_v in_o ratisbon_n it_o seem_v unto_o reformation_n diverse_a prince_n and_o bishop_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o acceptance_n of_o this_o reformation_n they_o that_o they_o be_v wrong_v by_o the_o legate_n for_o make_v a_o general_a order_n for_o all_o germany_n in_o a_o meeting_n of_o some_o few_o only_a and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v do_v after_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v unto_o he_o that_o no_o good_a can_v come_v thereby_o they_o think_v themselves_o injure_v also_o by_o those_o few_o prince_n and_o bishop_n who_o alone_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o oblige_v all_o germany_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v oppose_v also_o against_o that_o reformation_n that_o leave_v the_o thing_n of_o importance_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o disorder_n in_o they_o they_o make_v provision_n in_o thing_n of_o the_o small_a weight_n for_o germany_n suffer_v but_o little_a inconvenience_n by_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n but_o great_a by_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n and_o great_a of_o all_o by_o those_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v now_o in_o better_a order_n than_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n then_o concern_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n the_o principal_a abuse_n be_v not_o treat_v of_o but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o least_o consequence_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o approve_v they_o and_o those_o also_o that_o be_v reprehend_v be_v leave_v without_o their_o true_a remedy_n be_v only_o note_v without_o apply_v the_o medicine_n necessary_a to_o cure_v the_o malady_n 79_o but_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o forename_a prince_n that_o meet_v he_o care_v but_o little_a for_o what_o be_v say_v in_o germany_n and_o less_o for_o what_o will_v follow_v the_o publication_n of_o the_o edict_n for_o their_o end_n be_v only_o to_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n end_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v make_v provision_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o council_n for_o clement_n a_o man_n skilful_a in_o state_n affair_n even_o in_o adrians_n time_n always_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v pernicious_a counsel_n in_o the_o occurrence_n of_o those_o time_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o counsel_n and_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o a_o question_n clement_n do_v ever_o think_v council_n dangerous_a when_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v in_o question_n council_n be_v always_o good_a when_o any_o
strength_n of_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d 1530_o clement_n charles_n henry_n 8._o francis_z 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o absolute_a command_n which_o will_v easy_o take_v good_a effect_n and_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v not_o rather_o to_o proceed_v to_o force_v of_o arm_n then_o let_v the_o reins_n lose_v to_o popular_a licence_n to_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o grandee_n and_o perverseness_n of_o the_o arch_a heretic_n these_o reason_n unseemly_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o friar_n julius_n de_fw-fr medici_n ganalier_n thereunto_o who_o condescend_v thereunto_o of_o malta_n for_o so_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v before_o he_o be_v create_v cardinal_n much_o more_o of_o pope_n clement_n the_o 7._o do_v notwithstanding_o prevail_v with_o charles_n be_v second_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o mercurius_n de_fw-fr gattinara_n the_o emperor_n chancellor_n and_o cardinal_n unto_o who_o the_o pope_n make_v many_o promise_n and_o particular_o that_o in_o the_o first_o promotion_n of_o cardinal_n which_o he_o then_o prepare_v to_o make_v he_o will_v have_v regard_n to_o his_o kindred_n and_o dependent_n and_o by_o the_o emperor_n proper_a inclination_n to_o have_v more_o absolute_a authority_n in_o germany_n then_o be_v grant_v to_o his_o grandfather_n or_o his_o father_n grandfather_n in_o bolonia_n all_o the_o solemn_a act_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o coronation_n be_v bolonia_n 1530_o the_o emperor_n be_v crown_v in_o bolonia_n perform_v which_o be_v finish_v the_o 14._o of_o february_n and_o caesar_n be_v resolve_v to_o go_v personal_o into_o germany_n to_o give_v a_o end_n to_o those_o disorder_n be_v intimate_v a_o imperial_a diet_n for_o the_o 8._o of_o april_n and_o in_o march_n he_o begin_v his_o journey_n the_o emperor_n part_v from_o bolonia_n with_o this_o firm_a resolution_n to_o labour_v religion_n and_o resolve_v to_o employ_v his_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o diet_n with_o authority_n and_o command_n that_o the_o prince_n separate_v one_o from_o another_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o prohibit_v sermon_n and_o book_n of_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n and_o the_o pope_n give_v he_o for_o company_n the_o cardinal_n campeggio_n as_o legate_n who_o shall_v ferdinand_n campeggio_n the_o legate_n go_v with_o he_o and_o peter_n paul_n vergerius_n to_o ferdinand_n follow_v he_o to_o the_o diet._n he_o send_v also_o peter_n paul_n vergerius_n nuncio_n to_o king_n ferdinand_n with_o instruction_n to_o labour_v with_o he_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o disputation_n in_o the_o diet_n nor_o consultation_n concern_v religion_n nor_o any_o resolution_n take_v to_o call_v a_o council_n in_o germany_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o to_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o that_o prince_n who_o be_v the_o emperor_n brother_n and_o have_v spend_v many_o year_n in_o germany_n he_o think_v be_v able_a to_o do_v much_o he_o shall_v grant_v he_o power_n to_o take_v a_o contribution_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o germany_n for_o the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n appoint_v for_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n almost_o all_o the_o prince_n arrive_v at_o the_o diet_n before_o caesar_n who_o come_v thither_o the_o thirteen_o of_o june_n the_o eve_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n and_o go_v in_o procession_n the_o diet_n of_o ausburg_n the_o protestant_n refuse_v to_o go_v in_o procession_n procession_n the_o day_n follow_v but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o obtain_v that_o the_o protestant_n will_v content_v themselves_o to_o be_v there_o which_o the_o legate_n perceive_v with_o infinite_a displeasure_n for_o the_o prejudice_n do_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o this_o contumacy_n as_o he_o term_v it_o to_o go_v a_o step_n further_o and_o to_o cause_v the_o protestant_n to_o assist_v at_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o mean_n that_o the_o emperor_n eight_o day_n after_o be_v to_o begin_v the_o assembly_n give_v order_n to_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n to_o carry_v the_o sword_n before_o he_o as_o he_o go_v thither_o according_a mass_n the_o duke_n of_o saxonte_n carry_v the_o sword_n after_o a_o long_a disputation_n whether_o he_o may_v â—â—tely_o assist_v at_o the_o mass_n to_o his_o office_n and_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o mass_n the_o elector_n think_v that_o by_o yield_v he_o shall_v contradict_v his_o profession_n and_o by_o refuse_v shall_v loose_v his_o dignity_n have_v find_v out_o that_o in_o case_n of_o his_o denial_n the_o emperor_n will_v give_v the_o honour_n to_o another_o but_o he_o be_v counsel_v by_o his_o divine_n luther_n scholar_n that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o without_o offence_n to_o his_o conscience_n assist_v as_o at_o a_o civil_a not_o as_o at_o a_o religious_a ceremony_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n elizeus_fw-la who_o think_v it_o not_o inconuinient_a that_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o troop_n of_o syria_n convert_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n shall_v bow_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n when_o the_o king_n bow_v who_o lean_v on_o his_o arm_n this_o 〈◊〉_d sell_v be_v not_o approve_v by_o other_o because_o by_o it_o one_o may_v conclude_v that_o every_o one_o may_v lawful_o be_v present_a at_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o another_o religion_n as_o at_o civil_a ceremony_n for_o no_o man_n can_v want_v a_o cause_n of_o necessity_n or_o utility_n which_o may_v induce_v thereunto_o but_o other_o approve_v the_o counsel_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o elector_n conclude_v that_o if_o the_o new_a doctor_n have_v former_o use_v this_o reason_n and_o will_v use_v it_o hereafter_o a_o gate_n have_v not_o be_v open_v in_o many_o occasion_n to_o diverse_a inconvenience_n because_o it_o will_v be_v lawful_a to_o every_o one_o by_o that_o example_n for_o preservation_n of_o his_o dignity_n or_o his_o territory_n or_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o lord_n or_o other_o eminent_a person_n not_o to_o refuse_v to_o give_v assistance_n to_o any_o action_n whatsoever_o at_o which_o though_o other_o be_v present_n at_o a_o religious_a act_n he_o assist_v as_o at_o a_o civil_a thing_n in_o that_o mass_n vicenzo_n pimpinello_n archbishop_n of_o rosano_n the_o pope_n nuncio_n 〈◊〉_d the_o sermon_n of_o vicen_n 〈…〉_o pi_z 〈…〉_o the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o oration_n in_o latin_a before_o the_o offertory_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o spiritual_a or_o religious_a matter_n but_o upbraid_v germany_n for_o have_v suffer_v so_o many_o wrong_n by_o the_o turk_n without_o revenge_n and_o exhort_v they_o by_o many_o example_n of_o ancient_a captain_n of_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n to_o make_v war_n against_o they_o he_o say_v the_o disadvantage_n of_o germany_n be_v that_o the_o turk_n obey_v one_o prince_n only_o whereas_o in_o germany_n many_o obey_v not_o at_o all_o that_o the_o turk_n live_v in_o one_o religion_n and_o the_o german_n every_o day_n invent_v new_a and_o mock_v the_o old_a as_o if_o it_o be_v become_v mouldy_a he_o tax_v they_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o change_v the_o faith_n they_o have_v not_o find_v our_o one_o more_o holy_a at_o the_o least_o and_o more_o wise_a final_o he_o exhort_v they_o that_o imitate_v scipio_n nasica_n cato_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o ancestor_n they_o shall_v observe_v the_o catholic_a religion_n forsake_v those_o novity_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o war_n in_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o diet_n the_o legate_n cardinal_n campeggio_n present_v oration_n the_o leg_n 〈…〉_o present_v his_o letter_n and_o make_v a_o oration_n the_o letter_n of_o his_o legation_n and_o in_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n make_v a_o oration_n in_o latin_a the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o sect_n which_o then_o reign_v be_v want_n of_o charity_n and_o love_n that_o the_o change_n of_o doctrine_n and_o rite_n have_v not_o only_o rend_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n but_o bring_v all_o policy_n to_o a_o miserable_a desolation_n for_o remedy_v of_o which_o mischief_n the_o former_a pope_n have_v send_v legate_n to_o the_o diet_n and_o no_o fruit_n come_v thereby_o clement_n have_v send_v he_o to_o exhort_v to_o counsel_v and_o to_o employ_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o restore_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o have_v commend_v the_o emperor_n he_o exhort_v all_o to_o obey_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v ordain_v and_o resolve_v upon_o concern_v religion_n and_o article_n of_o belief_n he_o persuade_v they_o to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n promise_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v spare_v no_o cost_n to_o assist_v they_o he_o pray_v they_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n for_o their_o country_n and_o their_o own_o safety_n that_o lay_v aside_o all_o error_n they_o will_v apply_v themselves_o to_o set_v germany_n and_o all_o christendom_n at_o liberty_n that_o in_o so_o do_v the_o pope_n
successor_n of_o s._n peter_n give_v they_o his_o benediction_n the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n answer_v the_o legate_n oration_n by_o order_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d emperor_n and_o the_o diet_n that_o caesar_n as_o supreme_a advocate_n of_o the_o church_n will_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o compose_v the_o disorder_n will_v employ_v all_o his_o force_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o turk_n and_o that_o all_o the_o prince_n will_v join_v themselves_o 〈…〉_o that_o their_o action_n shall_v be_v approve_v by_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n after_o this_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v hear_v the_o elector_n of_o sacco_n 〈…〉_o and_o protestant_n city_n soyn_v with_o he_o present_v to_o the_o emperor_n she_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n write_v latin_a and_o dutch_a 〈…〉_o it_o may_v be_v read_v but_o the_o emperor_n refuse_v to_o have_v it_o zwinglians_n the_o lutheran_n do_v present_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o so_o do_v the_o zwinglians_n 〈◊〉_d in_o public_a it_o be_v put_v off_o until_o the_o next_o day_n when_o the_o legate_n will_v not_o be_v present_a for_o fear_v of_o receive_v some_o prejudice_n but_o the_o prince_n be_v assemble_v before_o the_o emperor_n in_o a_o hall_n capable_a to_o receive_v about_o 〈◊〉_d person_n it_o be_v read_v with_o aloud_o voice_n and_o the_o city_n which_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la present_v apart_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n not_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a but_o only_o in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o afterward_o from_o this_o place_n where_o it_o be_v read_v be_v call_v augustana_n contain_v two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o be_v 〈…〉_o the_o name_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n bega_fw-la 〈…〉_o expound_v 〈…〉_o de_fw-fr of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o original_a sin_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o justification_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n of_o the_o eucharist_n of_o confession_n of_o penance_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n of_o the_o last_o â—udgement_n of_o free_a will_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n of_o faith_n of_o good_a work_n and_o worship_v of_o saint_n in_o the_o second_o be_v expound_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v different_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o abuse_n which_o the_o confessionist_n reproove_v and_o these_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o seven_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n marriage_n of_o priest_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o confession_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o meat_n of_o monastical_a vow_n and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o conclusion_n they_o offer_v in_o case_n it_o be_v needful_a a_o more_o full_a information_n but_o in_o the_o proheme_n thereof_o they_o deliver_v that_o they_o have_v put_v their_o confession_n in_o writing_n to_o obey_v the_o propose_v of_o his_o majesty_n that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o present_v their_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o other_o prince_n will_v give_v up_o they_o in_o writing_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o confer_v peaceable_o with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o a_o agreement_n whereunto_o in_o case_n they_o can_v not_o come_v his_o majesty_n have_v give_v they_o to_o understand_v in_o all_o the_o former_a diet_n that_o he_o can_v not_o determine_v or_o conclude_v any_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o diverse_a respect_n then_o allege_v but_o that_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o pope_n to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n and_o final_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o diet_n of_o spira_n that_o the_o difference_n between_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v compose_v there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o will_v give_v consent_n unto_o it_o they_o offer_v to_o app_z 〈…〉_o and_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n and_o make_v a_o defence_n of_o their_o cause_n in_o such_o a_o general_a free_a and_o christian_a assembly_n of_o which_o it_o have_v always_o be_v treat_v in_o all_o the_o diet_n celebrate_v during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o empire_n unto_o which_o council_n and_o to_o his_o majesty_n they_o have_v former_o in_o due_a form_n and_o upon_o good_a cause_n appeal_v unto_o which_o appeal_n they_o do_v yet_o adhere_v not_o intend_v to_o abandon_v it_o neither_o by_o this_o treaty_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o if_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o charitable_o reduce_v first_o to_o a_o christian_a concord_n this_o be_v the_o only_a act_n of_o the_o first_o day_n but_o the_o emperor_n before_o he_o make_v any_o resolution_n will_v have_v the_o legate_n advice_n who_o have_v read_v confession_n the_o legate_n will_v not_o censure_v the_o confession_n and_o consider_v the_o confession_n together_o with_o the_o divine_n which_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o italy_n though_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v oppose_v and_o a_o censure_n publish_v under_o his_o name_n yet_o foresee_v that_o it_o will_v give_v occasion_n of_o great_a tumult_n and_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o difference_n for_o the_o most_o part_n seem_v verbal_a and_o that_o it_o import_v not_o much_o whether_o one_o speak_v after_o one_o manner_n or_o after_o another_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n shall_v take_v part_n in_o the_o disputation_n of_o the_o school_n he_o conâ—ented_v not_o to_o have_v his_o name_n use_v in_o the_o contention_n and_o he_o answer_v the_o emperor_n that_o for_o the_o present_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o make_v any_o 〈◊〉_d examination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o to_o consider_v the_o example_n which_o will_v be_v give_v to_o all_o unquiet_a and_o subtle_a wit_n who_o will_v not_o have_v want_v infinite_a other_o novity_n to_o propose_v with_o no_o less_o probability_n which_o will_v have_v be_v hear_v with_o greediness_n because_o of_o the_o itch_a of_o care_n which_o they_o stir_v up_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o correct_v the_o abuse_n that_o be_v note_v great_a inconueniency_n will_v be_v raise_v then_o those_o which_o one_o seek_v to_o remedy_n that_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lutheran_n be_v read_v to_o remove_v all_o prejudice_n a_o confutation_n thereof_o shall_v be_v read_v likewise_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v but_o give_v order_n that_o a_o confutation_n thereof_o shall_v be_v read_v and_o no_o copy_n give_v publish_v in_o copy_n for_o fear_n of_o open_v a_o way_n to_o disputation_n but_o mean_n shall_v be_v use_v that_o the_o protestant_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d from_o go_v further_o on_o by_o propose_v favour_n and_o threat_n but_o the_o confession_n be_v 〈…〉_o it_o wrought_v diverse_a effect_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o catholic_n who_o hear_v it_o some_o think_v the_o protestant_n more_o wicked_a than_o they_o be_v persuade_v before_o they_o be_v inform_v of_o their_o particular_a opinion_n other_o on_o the_o contrary_a remit_v much_o of_o the_o bad_a conceit_n they_o have_v against_o they_o esteem_v their_o opinion_n not_o to_o absurd_a as_o before_o they_o do_v yea_o for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o abuse_n they_o confess_v they_o be_v just_o reprehend_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o cardinal_n mattheo_n langi_n archbishop_n of_o salzburg_n tell_v every_o one_o that_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o mass_n monk_n the_o archbishop_n of_o salzburg_n will_v not_o have_v the_o world_n reform_v by_o a_o monk_n be_v honest_a the_o liberty_n of_o meat_n convenient_a and_o the_o demand_v just_a to_o be_v disburden_v of_o so_o many_o commandment_n of_o man_n but_o that_o a_o poor_a monk_n shall_v reform_v all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v and_o cornelius_n scoperus_fw-la the_o emperor_n secretary_n say_v that_o if_o the_o protestant_a preacher_n have_v money_n they_o will_v easy_o buy_v of_o the_o italian_n what_o religion_n please_v they_o best_o but_o without_o gold_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v they_o shine_n in_o the_o world_n the_o emperor_n according_a to_o the_o legate_n advice_n approve_v also_o by_o his_o own_o counsellor_n desirous_a to_o compose_v all_o by_o a_o negative_a go_v first_o about_o to_o separate_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o city_n from_o join_v with_o the_o prince_n which_o project_n not_o succeed_v he_o cause_v a_o confutation_n to_o be_v make_v of_o what_o the_o protestant_n put_v up_o in_o writing_n and_o another_o of_o that_o which_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o city_n and_o have_v call_v the_o whole_a diet_n together_o he_o tell_v the_o protestant_n that_o he_o have_v consider_v of_o the_o confession_n present_v unto_o he_o and_o give_v order_n to_o some_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n thereof_o and_o here_o
consistory_n the_o 28._o of_o april_n thank_v the_o pope_n and_o college_n for_o have_v ready_o and_o without_o delay_n resolve_v to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n and_o then_o desire_v they_o that_o the_o bull_n consistory_n the_o emperor_n enter_v into_o the_o public_a consistory_n may_v be_v dispatch_v before_o he_o part_v from_o rome_n that_o himself_o may_v give_v order_n for_o the_o rest_n the_o bull_n can_v not_o be_v frame_v so_o soon_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v of_o fit_a word_n to_o be_v put_v into_o it_o such_o as_o may_v give_v as_o much_o hope_n of_o liberty_n as_o be_v possible_a and_o yet_o not_o prejudice_n the_o papal_a power_n six_o cardinal_n and_o three_o bishop_n be_v depute_v for_o this_o business_n make_v the_o bull_n for_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n be_v make_v and_o final_o the_o bull_n be_v finish_v the_o twelve_o of_o june_n publish_v in_o the_o consistory_n and_o subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o cardinal_n the_o tenor_n be_v as_o follow_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o papacy_n he_o have_v desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o cleanse_v the_o church_n recommend_v by_o god_n to_o his_o care_n from_o heresy_n and_o error_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o discipline_n to_o its_o former_a state_n for_o which_o find_v no_o way_n more_o commodious_a than_o that_o which_o always_o have_v be_v use_v in_o like_a occurrence_n that_o be_v a_o general_a council_n he_o have_v often_o write_v concern_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o king_n with_o hope_v not_o only_o to_o obtain_v this_o end_n but_o also_o that_o all_o discord_n be_v appease_v between_o prince_n of_o christendom_n war_n may_v be_v make_v against_o the_o infidel_n to_o free_v the_o christian_n from_o that_o miserable_a slavery_n and_o also_o to_o reduce_v the_o infidel_n themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n therefore_o by_o the_o fullness_n of_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v from_o god_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o brethren_n the_o cardinal_n he_o do_v intimate_v a_o general_a council_n of_o all_o christendom_n against_o the_o 27._o of_o may_v the_o next_o year_n 1537._o 1537._o the_o council_n be_v to_o begin_v in_o mantua_n may_v 27._o 1537._o in_o mantua_n a_o rich_a place_n and_o commodious_a for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o council_n therefore_o he_o command_v the_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n of_o what_o place_n soever_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o oath_n and_o under_o the_o pain_n set_v down_o by_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o decree_n that_o they_o tender_v their_o presence_n there_o at_o the_o day_n prefix_v he_o pray_v the_o emperor_n french_a king_n and_o all_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v there_o in_o person_n or_o in_o case_n they_o can_v to_o send_v honourable_a and_o ample_a ambassage_n as_o the_o emperor_n french_a king_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n have_v often_o promise_v both_o to_o clement_n and_o to_o he_o and_o to_o cause_v the_o prelate_n of_o their_o kingdom_n to_o go_v thither_o and_o there_o remain_v until_o the_o end_n to_o determine_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o reform_v the_o church_n extirpate_v heresy_n and_o to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o infidel_n the_o pope_n publish_v another_o bull_n also_o to_o correct_v as_o he_o say_v all_o the_o vice_n rome_n a_o bull_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o rome_n and_o defect_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o all_o christendom_n mistress_n of_o learning_n manner_n and_o discipline_n that_o his_o own_o house_n be_v first_o purge_v he_o may_v more_o easy_o cleanse_v the_o rest_n but_o not_o be_v able_a full_o to_o perform_v this_o business_n by_o himself_o he_o depute_v the_o cardinal_n ostiense_n saint_n severino_n genutio_n and_o simoneta_n command_v all_o man_n under_o the_o most_o grievous_a pain_n to_o yield_v they_o absolute_a obedience_n these_o cardinal_n together_o with_o other_o prelate_n depute_v also_o by_o the_o pope_n apply_v themselves_o immediate_o to_o reform_v the_o penitentiary_n and_o datarie_a court_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o courtier_n yet_o nothing_o 1_o 1537_o paul_n 3._o charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o take_v effect_v but_o the_o intimation_n of_o the_o council_n seem_v very_o unfit_a to_o every_o man_n of_o any_o mean_a capacity_n in_o a_o time_n when_o war_n be_v on_o foot_n in_o picardy_n provence_n and_o piedmont_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n the_o protestant_n when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o bull_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n convocation_n the_o protestant_n do_v not_o approve_v the_o bull_n of_o the_o convocation_n that_o it_o appear_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o council_n they_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v pious_a free_a and_o in_o germany_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v ever_o promise_v unto_o they_o and_o say_v they_o hope_v that_o his_o majesty_n will_v provide_v that_o their_o demand_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o his_o promise_n fulfil_v but_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n 1537._o the_o emperor_n send_v to_o the_o protestant_n mathias_n eldo_n his_o vicechancellor_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o council_n 1537_o the_o emperor_n exhort_v they_o to_o accept_v the_o council_n council_n for_o the_o call_n whereof_o he_o have_v take_v so_o great_a pain_n and_o where_o he_o mean_v to_o afford_v his_o personal_a presence_n if_o some_o great_a war_n constrain_v he_o not_o to_o be_v elsewhere_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o they_o have_v appeal_v to_o a_o council_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o now_o they_o shall_v change_v their_o purpose_n and_o refuse_v to_o meet_v all_o other_o nation_n who_o have_v fix_v therein_o all_o their_o hope_n for_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n say_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o will_v govern_v himself_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o casethey_a have_v any_o complaint_n against_o he_o they_o may_v modest_o prosecute_v it_o in_o the_o council_n for_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a they_o shall_v prescribe_v it_o to_o all_o nation_n but_o shall_v rather_o think_v that_o not_o their_o divine_n only_o be_v inspire_v from_o god_n and_o understand_v holy_a mystery_n but_o that_o man_n may_v elsewhere_o be_v find_v who_o want_v neither_o learning_n nor_o sanctity_n of_o life_n for_o the_o place_n though_o they_o have_v demand_v it_o in_o germany_n yet_o the_o shall_v consider_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o other_o nation_n mantua_n be_v near_o to_o germany_n rich_a healthful_a and_o the_o duke_n thereof_o vassal_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n there_o and_o if_o they_o desire_v any_o further_a caution_n himfelfe_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v it_o they_o he_o speak_v also_o apart_o with_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n exhort_v he_o to_o send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n without_o use_v exception_n or_o excuse_n which_o will_v hatch_v nothing_o but_o inconvenience_n concern_v the_o answer_v and_o they_o answer_v council_n the_o protestant_n answer_v that_o have_v read_v the_o pope_n letter_n they_o see_v well_o that_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o have_v repeat_v what_o be_v treat_v of_o with_o adrian_n clement_n and_o paul_n they_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o end_n they_o go_v on_o to_o allege_v their_o reason_n why_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o council_n nor_o yet_o those_o who_o be_v by_o oath_n tie_v unto_o he_o and_o for_o the_o place_n appoint_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o imperial_a diet_n no_o safe_a conduct_n can_v free_v they_o from_o danger_n if_o they_o go_v thither_o for_o the_o pope_n have_v adherent_n throughout_o all_o italy_n who_o bitter_o hate_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n there_o be_v great_a danger_n of_o treachery_n and_o secret_a plot_n beside_o in_o regard_n that_o many_o doctor_n and_o minister_n ought_v to_o go_v in_o person_n because_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o handle_v a_o matter_n of_o that_o importance_n by_o deputy_n their_o church_n will_v be_v leave_v desolate_a and_o how_o can_v they_o consent_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v no_o other_o aim_n but_o to_o root_v out_o their_o doctrine_n which_o he_o call_v heresy_n and_o can_v refrain_v from_o say_v so_o much_o in_o all_o his_o bull_n yea_o in_o that_o by_o which_o he_o intimate_v the_o council_n and_o in_o the_o bull_n which_o dissemble_o he_o make_v for_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o have_v often_o repeat_v that_o he_o have_v call_v a_o council_n to_o extirpate_v the_o lutheran_n heresy_n and_o make_v demonstration_n thereof_o by_o effect_n exercise_v bloody_a torment_n
1532._o will_v never_o have_v a_o imperial_a diet_n celebrate_v in_o his_o presence_n lest_o he_o shall_v give_v occasion_n of_o demand_v a_o nationall_n council_n he_o treat_v most_o serious_o with_o the_o emperor_n and_o with_o every_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o beside_o publish_v a_o writing_n address_v to_o the_o catholic_n he_o say_v therein_o that_o he_o have_v diligent_o consider_v what_o a_o prejudice_n it_o will_v be_v if_o the_o controversy_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o council_n the_o legate_n publish_v a_o writing_n to_o dissuade_v all_o treaty_n about_o relâ—ion_n in_o a_o nationall_n council_n the_o council_n of_o a_o nation_n and_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o all_o mean_n remove_v that_o clause_n for_o that_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o question_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v determine_v in_o a_o nationall_n council_n because_o it_o concern_v the_o universal_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v determine_v therein_o it_o will_v be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o force_n and_o as_o in_o not_o celebrate_v such_o a_o council_n as_o he_o be_v persuade_v they_o will_v not_o they_o shall_v do_v a_o thing_n most_o acceptable_a to_o his_o holiness_n who_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o counsel_n so_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o will_v be_v most_o offensive_a to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v great_a 〈…〉_o dition_n will_v arise_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o in_o other_o nation_n as_o in_o that_o most_o noble_a province_n that_o he_o will_v not_o omit_v this_o duty_n both_o to_o obey_v the_o instruction_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o not_o to_o be_v want_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o legation_n lay_v upon_o he_o the_o prince_n answer_v this_o write_n of_o the_o legate_n that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o writing_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o the_o writing_n power_n to_o remedy_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v arise_v by_o persuade_v his_o holiness_n that_o a_o general_a council_n may_v be_v intimate_v and_o celebrate_v without_o any_o more_o procrastination_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o occasion_n of_o a_o nationall_n council_n which_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n desire_v and_o pray_v for_o will_v be_v remoove_v but_o if_o the_o general_a council_n so_o often_o promise_v and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o himself_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o effect_v the_o manifest_a necessity_n of_o germany_n require_v that_o the_o controversy_n shall_v be_v determine_v in_o a_o national_a synod_n or_o in_o a_o imperial_a diet_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n the_o protestant_a divine_n answer_v also_o in_o a_o long_a writing_n and_o say_v divine_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o protestant_a divine_n that_o neither_o great_a sedition_n nor_o any_o at_o all_o can_v arise_v when_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v compose_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o manifest_a vice_n correct_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o undoubted_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n that_o to_o determine_v of_o faith_n have_v never_o be_v former_o deny_v to_o nationall_n counsel_n because_o christ_n have_v promise_v his_o assistance_n where_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v be_v assemble_v in_o his_o name_n that_o the_o number_n be_v great_a not_o only_o of_o nationall_n counsel_n but_o even_o of_o a_o very_a few_o bishop_n which_o have_v determine_v the_o controversy_n and_o order_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n in_o syria_n greece_n africa_n italy_n france_n and_o spain_n against_o the_o error_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la arrius_n the_o donatist_n pelagius_n and_o other_o heretic_n who_o determination_n can_v be_v call_v void_a of_o no_o force_n and_o vain_a without_o impiety_n that_o it_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v the_o chief_a authority_n among_o the_o patriarch_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o father_n that_o he_o have_v be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o counsel_n christ_n only_o be_v head_n paul_n apollo_n and_o cephas_n be_v but_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o what_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o rome_n the_o discipline_n there_o observe_v so_o many_o age_n and_o the_o tergiversation_n to_o celebrate_v a_o lawful_a council_n do_v declare_v but_o the_o emperor_n after_o long_a discussion_n the_o 28_o of_o july_n make_v the_o recess_n of_o the_o diet_n remit_v the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o colloquy_n unto_o the_o general_a council_n or_o national_a synod_n of_o germany_n or_o a_o diet_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o promise_v to_o go_v into_o italy_n and_o to_o treat_v with_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o council_n which_o if_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v either_o general_a or_o nationall_n he_o will_v intimate_v a_o diet_n of_o the_o empire_n within_o eighteen_o month_n to_o settle_v the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v a_o mean_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v send_v thither_o a_o legate_n he_o command_v the_o protestant_n to_o receive_v no_o new_a opinion_n but_o those_o that_o be_v agree_v on_o and_o the_o bishop_n to_o reform_v their_o church_n he_o command_v that_o the_o monastery_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v nor_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n usurp_v nor_o any_o man_n solicit_v to_o change_v religion_n and_o to_o 1_o 1542_o paul_n 3_o charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o give_v the_o protestant_n great_a satisfaction_n he_o add_v that_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n not_o as_o yet_o accord_v he_o prescribe_v they_o nothing_o but_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o cloister_n of_o the_o monk_n but_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o holy_a and_o christian_a amendment_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a good_n shall_v not_o be_v usurp_v but_o leave_v to_o the_o minister_n without_o regard_n of_o diversity_n of_o religion_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v move_v to_o change_v his_o religion_n but_o those_o receive_v who_o change_n it_o willing_o he_o suspend_v also_o the_o recess_n of_o ausburg_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v religion_n and_o the_o thing_n depend_v thereon_o until_o the_o controversy_n be_v determine_v in_o a_o council_n or_o diet._n after_o the_o diet_n be_v end_v caesar_n pass_v into_o italy_n and_o discourse_v with_o lucca_n a_o conference_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n in_o lucca_n the_o pope_n in_o lucca_n concern_v the_o council_n and_o the_o turkish_a war_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v send_v a_o nuncio_n into_o germany_n to_o take_v resolution_n both_o in_o the_o one_o matter_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o diet_n which_o shall_v be_v hold_v in_o spira_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n and_o that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o vicenza_n as_o be_v before_o appoint_v the_o pope_n signify_v the_o conclusion_n to_o the_o senate_n of_o venice_n who_o think_v not_o fit_a for_o diverse_a respect_n that_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n shall_v meet_v in_o the_o city_n and_o shall_v treat_v of_o the_o turkish_a war_n as_o certain_o they_o will_v have_v do_v either_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o effect_v it_o or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n whereupon_o they_o vicenza_n the_o venetian_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o vicenza_n answer_v that_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o accord_n which_o they_o late_o have_v make_v with_o the_o turk_n they_o can_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n because_o soliman_n will_v suspect_v that_o they_o move_v the_o christian_a prince_n to_o conspire_v against_o he_o hereupon_o the_o pope_n be_v constrain_v to_o alter_v his_o design_n but_o the_o cardinal_n contarini_n be_v much_o calumniate_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n where_o a_o opinion_n arise_v that_o he_o be_v somewhat_o affect_v to_o lutheranisme_n the_o legate_n contarins_n be_v suspect_v of_o lutheranisme_n lutheranisme_n and_o those_o that_o speak_v least_o hurt_n of_o he_o say_v that_o he_o oppose_v not_o as_o much_o as_o he_o ought_v and_o that_o he_o have_v put_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o hazard_n the_o pope_n also_o distaste_v his_o service_n though_o he_o be_v mighty_o defend_v by_o the_o cardinal_n fregoso_n but_o at_o his_o return_n to_o his_o holiness_n who_o he_o find_v in_o lucca_n expect_v the_o emperor_n he_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o legation_n and_o give_v absolute_a satisfaction_n the_o year_n 1541._o end_v thus_o and_o in_o the_o next_o the_o pope_n send_v john_n morone_n bishop_n of_o modena_n to_o spira_n where_o the_o diet_n be_v hold_v in_o presence_n of_o ferdinand_n spira_n 1542_o john_n morone_n be_v send_v nuncio_n to_o the_o diet_n of_o spira_n who_o according_a to_o his_o
the_o preparatory_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o use_v any_o of_o they_o at_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o feltre_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o protestant_n desire_v a_o council_n where_o themselves_o may_v have_v a_o decisive_a voice_n so_o that_o if_o this_o title_n be_v give_v to_o the_o council_n that_o it_o represent_v the_o church_n universal_a they_o will_v draw_v a_o argument_n from_o hence_o that_o some_o of_o every_o order_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v present_a these_o be_v two_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n it_o can_v be_v entire_o represent_v if_o the_o laity_n be_v exclude_v but_o for_o the_o rest_n those_o also_o of_o the_o council_n who_o assent_v to_o the_o simple_a title_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v supply_v the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n mark_v say_v that_o the_o laikes_n be_v most_o improper_o call_v the_o church_n for_o the_o canon_n determine_v that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v but_o necessity_n to_o obey_v and_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o council_n ought_v to_o decree_v that_o the_o secular_o ought_v humble_o to_o receive_v that_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o church_n without_o dispute_v or_o think_v further_o on_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v very_o meet_a to_o use_v the_o title_n that_o the_o synod_n represent_v the_o church_n universal_a to_o make_v they_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o aught_o to_o hearken_v to_o and_o obey_v the_o church_n many_o thing_n be_v speak_v and_o they_o go_v on_o without_o any_o firm_a conclusion_n but_o only_o that_o the_o simple_a title_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o next_o session_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o when_o this_o be_v end_v because_o certain_a prelate_n desire_v that_o at_o the_o last_o they_o may_v come_v to_o matter_n substantial_a the_o legate_n to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n propose_v that_o they_o shall_v consider_v of_o the_o three_o head_n contain_v in_o the_o pope_n bull_n that_o be_v the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n reformation_n of_o discipline_n and_o establish_v of_o peace_n how_o they_o shall_v begin_v these_o treaty_n what_o course_n they_o shall_v hold_v and_o how_o proceed_v that_o they_o shall_v pray_v god_n to_o illuminate_v they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v speak_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o first_o congregation_n in_o the_o end_n some_o commission_n from_o absent_a bishop_n be_v present_v and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o aix_n the_o bishop_n of_o feltre_n and_o astorga_n be_v depute_v to_o consider_v of_o their_o excuse_n and_o relate_v in_o the_o congregation_n the_o next_o day_n the_o legate_n write_v to_o rome_n that_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o amplification_n of_o the_o title_n with_o addition_n of_o represent_v the_o church_n universal_a be_v a_o thing_n so_o popular_a and_o so_o please_v all_o that_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v speak_v of_o again_o and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v his_o holiness_n pleasure_n if_o they_o shall_v persist_v in_o deny_v it_o or_o yield_v unto_o they_o especial_o upon_o occasion_n of_o make_v some_o decree_n of_o importance_n as_o to_o condemn_v heresy_n or_o the_o like_a they_o give_v advice_n also_o that_o they_o have_v make_v the_o proposition_n for_o the_o next_o congregation_n so_o general_a that_o they_o may_v yield_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o prelate_n which_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o substantial_a point_n and_o yet_o interpose_v time_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v instruction_n from_o his_o holiness_n they_o add_v that_o the_o cardinal_n pacceco_n have_v advice_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v order_n to_o many_o spanish_a bishop_n man_n of_o exemplary_a life_n and_o learning_n to_o go_v to_o the_o council_n therefore_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o his_o holiness_n shall_v send_v ten_o or_o twelve_o prelate_n who_o he_o may_v trust_v man_n fit_a to_o appear_v for_o their_o other_o quality_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o oltramontans_n increase_v especial_o man_n rare_a of_o exemplaritie_n strong_a the_o legate_n desire_v to_o make_v their_o party_n strong_a and_o learning_n they_o may_v in_o some_o part_n be_v encounter_v for_o among_o those_o that_o until_o then_o be_v in_o trent_n those_o that_o have_v good_a mind_n have_v little_a learning_n and_o less_o discretion_n and_o those_o that_o have_v understanding_n be_v discover_v to_o have_v deseigne_n and_o hard_o to_o be_v govern_v in_o the_o next_o congregation_n assemble_v the_o eighteen_o to_o understand_v the_o reformation_n the_o imperialist_n desire_v to_o begin_v with_o reformation_n mind_n of_o all_o concern_v the_o proposition_n make_v in_o the_o last_o the_o opinion_n be_v four_o the_o imperialist_n say_v that_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n can_v not_o be_v touch_v with_o hope_n of_o any_o fruit_n because_o it_o be_v first_o necessary_a to_o remove_v the_o transgression_n from_o whence_o the_o heresy_n arise_v by_o a_o good_a reformation_n enlarge_n themselves_o very_o much_o in_o this_o field_n and_o conclude_v that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o scandal_n which_o the_o world_n receive_v by_o the_o deformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n cease_v not_o nothing_o that_o they_o can_v say_v or_o preach_v will_v ever_o be_v believe_v all_o be_v persuade_v that_o deed_n ought_v to_o be_v regard_v and_o not_o word_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v example_n by_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n because_o in_o they_o either_o there_o be_v not_o corruption_n of_o manner_n or_o that_o be_v not_o cause_n of_o heresy_n and_o in_o fine_a that_o to_o defer_v the_o treaty_n of_o reformation_n be_v to_o show_v themselves_o incorrigible_a some_o few_o other_o think_v fit_a to_o begin_v with_o doctrine_n and_o then_o to_o pass_v to_o reformation_n allege_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o christian_a life_n that_o no_o man_n begin_v to_o build_v from_o the_o roof_n but_o from_o the_o foundation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o err_v in_o faith_n then_o in_o other_o humane_a action_n and_o that_o the_o point_n of_o root_a out_o heresy_n be_v put_v first_o in_o the_o pope_n bull_n a_o three_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o point_n of_o reformation_n and_o faith_n may_v ill_o be_v separate_v because_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n without_o abuse_n nor_o abuse_v which_o draw_v not_o after_o it_o the_o bad_a interpretation_n and_o bad_a sense_n of_o some_o doctrine_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o handle_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o that_o the_o world_n have_v their_o eye_n fix_v upon_o this_o council_n and_o expect_v a_o remedy_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o manner_n it_o will_v be_v satisfy_v better_a by_o handle_v they_o both_o together_o than_o one_o after_o another_o especial_o if_o according_o to_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n diverse_a deputation_n be_v make_v and_o one_o handle_v this_o matter_n and_o the_o other_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v quick_o consider_v that_o the_o time_n present_a when_o christendom_n have_v peace_n be_v precious_a and_o not_o to_o be_v lose_v not_o know_v what_o impediment_n the_o time_n to_o come_v may_v bring_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o shall_v study_v to_o make_v the_o council_n as_o short_a as_o they_o can_v that_o the_o church_n the_o less_o while_o may_v remain_v deprive_v of_o their_o pastor_n and_o for_o many_o other_o respect_n intimate_v that_o which_o may_v arise_v in_o length_n of_o time_n to_o the_o distaste_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n some_o other_o among_o who_o be_v the_o french_a man_n demand_v that_o that_o of_o the_o peace_n may_v be_v the_o first_o that_o they_o shall_v write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o other_o prince_n give_v they_o thanks_n for_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n for_o continuance_n whereof_o that_o they_o will_v establish_v peace_n and_o help_v the_o work_n forward_o by_o send_v their_o ambassador_n and_o prelate_n and_o likewise_o shall_v write_v friendly_a to_o the_o lutheran_n invite_v they_o charitable_o to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n the_o legate_n understand_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o all_o and_o commend_v their_o wisdom_n say_v that_o because_o it_o be_v late_a and_o the_o consultation_n of_o weight_n and_o the_o opinion_n various_a they_o will_v think_v of_o what_o every_o one_o have_v say_v and_o in_o the_o first_o congregation_n propose_v the_o point_n to_o be_v determine_v order_n be_v take_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o congregation_n every_o week_n intimation_n two_o congregation_n every_o week_n without_o intimation_n on_o monday_n and_o friday_n without_o warning_n and_o in_o the_o end_n the_o archbishop_n of_o aix_n have_v receive_v letter_n
letter_n write_v from_o trent_n weigh_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o will_v follow_v if_o he_o keep_v the_o council_n at_o anchor_n with_o the_o ill_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v there_o and_o the_o mischief_n that_o may_v arise_v if_o the_o reformation_n shall_v begin_v in_o fine_a perceive_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o put_v something_o to_o the_o hazard_n and_o that_o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o avoid_v the_o great_a evil_n he_o resolve_v to_o write_v back_o to_o trent_n to_z begin_z the_o action_n as_o they_o have_v advise_v admonish_v they_o not_o to_o broach_v any_o new_a difficulty_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o to_o determine_v any_o of_o the_o thing_n controverse_v among_o the_o catholic_n and_o to_o proceed_v slow_o in_o the_o reformation_n the_o legate_n who_o until_o then_o have_v in_o the_o congregation_n entertain_v themselves_o in_o general_a matter_n have_v receive_v power_n to_o go_v on_o propose_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o 22._o of_o february_n that_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v establish_v they_o ought_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o handle_v another_o more_o ample_a which_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o be_v point_n belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n controvert_v with_o the_o lutheran_n and_o other_o for_o reformation_n of_o those_o abuse_n which_o be_v most_o principal_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v amend_v and_o so_o many_o that_o perhaps_o the_o time_n until_o the_o next_o session_n will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o find_v a_o remedy_n for_o all_o they_o discourse_v of_o the_o controversy_n with_o the_o lutheran_n in_o this_o subject_n and_o of_o the_o abuse_n and_o much_o be_v speak_v hereof_o by_o diverse_a prelate_n the_o divine_n who_o be_v thirty_o in_o number_n and_o almost_o all_o friar_n have_v until_o then_o serve_v in_o the_o council_n only_o to_o make_v sermon_n on_o holiday_n in_o exaltation_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o make_v light_a skirmish_n with_o the_o lutheran_n but_o now_o that_o controverted_a doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v and_o the_o abuse_n of_o learned_a man_n rather_o than_o of_o other_o to_o be_v reform_v their_o worth_n esteem_v the_o divine_n begin_v to_o be_v esteem_v begin_v to_o appear_v and_o order_n be_v take_v that_o in_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v decide_v article_n shall_v be_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lutheran_n contrary_a to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n to_o be_v study_v and_o censure_v by_o the_o divine_n that_o every_o one_o speak_v his_o opinion_n of_o they_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v prepare_v to_o frame_v the_o decree_n which_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o examine_v by_o the_o father_n when_o every_o man_n voice_n be_v know_v that_o may_v be_v establish_v which_o be_v to_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o session_n and_o for_o the_o abuse_n every_o one_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o he_o think_v worthy_a of_o amendment_n together_o with_o the_o remedy_n fit_a for_o it_o the_o article_n for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o lutheran_n book_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v whole_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a invention_n to_o add_v unto_o they_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o leave_v unto_o the_o holy_a church_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n derive_v unto_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o defend_v that_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 2._o that_o among_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n none_o shall_v be_v reckon_v but_o those_o that_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o new_a the_o six_o epistle_n that_o be_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o of_o s._n james_n the_o 2._o of_o s._n peter_n the_o 2._o and_o 3._o of_o s._n john_n one_o of_o s._n jude_n and_o the_o apocalyps_n 3._o that_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n well_o or_o to_o allege_v the_o proper_a word_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v and_o to_o reproove_v the_o latin_a translation_n as_o full_a of_o error_n 4._o that_o the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v most_o easy_a and_o perspicuous_a and_o that_o to_o understand_v it_o neither_o gloss_n nor_o comment_n be_v necessary_a but_o only_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sheep_n of_o christ_n pasture_n 5._o whether_o canon_n with_o anathematism_n adjoin_v shall_v be_v frame_v against_o all_o these_o article_n upon_o the_o two_o first_o the_o divine_n discourse_v in_o four_o congregation_n and_o in_o the_o first_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v contain_v partly_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o partly_o in_o tradition_n and_o much_o time_n be_v spend_v in_o allege_v for_o this_o place_n of_o tertullian_n who_o often_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o many_o be_v number_v out_o of_o irenie_n cyprian_n basil_n austin_n and_o other_o yea_o some_o say_v more_o that_o tradition_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v not_o believe_v but_o by_o tradition_n but_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n how_o this_o matter_n may_v fit_o be_v handle_v vicenzo_n lunello_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o in_o regard_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v for_o ground_n of_o faith_n they_o ought_v first_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o more_o principal_a foundation_n for_o the_o scripture_n receive_v authority_n from_o it_o according_a to_o the_o famous_a say_n of_o saint_n augustine_n i_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o compel_v i_o and_o no_o use_n can_v be_v make_v of_o tradition_n but_o by_o ground_v they_o upon_o the_o same_o authority_n for_o if_o a_o controversy_n tradition_n discourse_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n arise_v about_o a_o tradition_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o decide_v it_o either_o by_o the_o testimony_n or_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o foundation_n be_v lay_v that_o every_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n one_o may_v secure_o build_v thereon_o he_o add_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v example_n from_o all_o those_o that_o have_v substantial_o write_v against_o the_o lutheran_n as_o friar_n silvester_n and_o ecchiâ—s_n who_o have_v more_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n than_o any_o other_o argument_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o convince_v the_o lutheran_n otherwise_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n propose_v that_o be_v to_o lay_v all_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o leave_v out_o the_o principal_a and_o perhaps_o the_o only_a ground_n but_o certain_o that_o without_o the_o which_o the_o residue_n can_v subsist_v this_o opinion_n have_v no_o follower_n some_o oppose_v against_o it_o that_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o difficulty_n which_o it_o make_v to_o other_o for_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o heretic_n also_o will_v arrogate_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n unto_o who_o this_o authority_n be_v give_v other_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o know_v and_o undoubted_a that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o more_o proper_o the_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n say_v they_o ought_v to_o maintain_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v already_o decide_v and_o that_o to_o treat_v of_o it_o now_o be_v to_o show_v there_o be_v difficulty_n or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n new_o clear_v and_o not_o most_o ancient_a ever_o believe_v since_o christianity_n begin_v but_o antonius_n marinarus_n a_o carmelite_n friar_n think_v fit_a to_o refrain_v speak_v of_o tradition_n and_o say_v that_o for_o decision_n of_o the_o first_o article_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v meet_v first_o to_o determine_v whether_o the_o question_n be_v facti_fw-la or_o iuris_fw-la that_o be_v if_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n have_v two_o part_n one_o which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v write_v but_o only_o teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o if_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o doctrine_n it_o have_v accidental_o happen_v that_o all_o have_v be_v teach_v some_o part_n have_v not_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n ordain_v the_o law_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n appoint_v it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o have_v it_o in_o writing_n and_o therefore_o
which_o command_v to_o have_v the_o hebrew_n text_n to_o examine_v the_o relitie_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a for_o a_o direction_n in_o those_o of_o the_o new_a to_o approve_v a_o translation_n as_o authentical_a be_v to_o condemn_v s._n hierome_n and_o all_o those_o who_o have_v translate_v if_o any_o be_v authentical_a to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o rest_n which_o be_v not_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a vanity_n to_o produce_v uncertain_a copy_n when_o there_o be_v some_o infallible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o 9_o hierome_n and_o caietane_n that_o every_o interpreter_n may_v err_v though_o he_o have_v use_v all_o art_n not_o to_o vary_v from_o the_o original_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o if_o the_o holy_a council_n shall_v examine_v or_o correct_v a_o interpretation_n according_a to_o the_o true_a text_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o assi_v synod_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n will_v keep_v they_o from_o err_v and_o such_o a_o translation_n so_o examine_v and_o approve_a may_v be_v call_v authentical_a but_o that_o any_o can_v be_v approve_v without_o such_o a_o examination_n with_o assurance_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o dare_v not_o say_v except_o the_o synod_n do_v determine_v it_o see_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n a_o great_a inquisition_n be_v make_v before_o but_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o ten_o year_n and_o impossible_a to_o be_v undertake_v it_o seem_v better_a to_o leave_v thing_n as_o they_o have_v remain_v 1500._o year_n that_o the_o latin_a translation_n shall_v be_v verify_v by_o the_o original_a text_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o mayor_n part_n of_o the_o divine_n say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o account_v that_o translation_n which_o former_o have_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o use_v in_o the_o school_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o authentical_a otherwise_o they_o shall_v yield_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o lutheran_n and_o open_v a_o gate_n to_o innumerable_a heresy_n hereafter_o and_o continual_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n found_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o school_n divine_n upon_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o if_o every_o one_o have_v liberty_n to_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v well_o translate_v run_v to_o other_o translation_n or_o seek_v how_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n these_o new_a grammarian_n will_v confound_v all_o and_o will_v be_v make_v judge_n and_o arbiter_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o divine_n and_o canonist_n pedanties_n shall_v be_v prefer_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o cardinal_n the_o inquisitor_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o proceed_v against_o the_o lutheran_n in_o case_n they_o know_v not_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a because_o they_o will_v sudden_o answer_v the_o text_n be_v not_o so_o and_o that_o the_o translation_n be_v false_a and_o every_o novity_n or_o toy_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o head_n of_o any_o grammarian_n either_o for_o malice_n or_o want_v of_o knowledge_n in_o divinity_n so_o that_o he_o may_v but_o find_v some_o grammatical_a trick_n in_o those_o tongue_n to_o confirm_v it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o ground_n himself_o thereon_o and_o he_o will_v never_o make_v a_o end_n that_o it_o do_v appear_v since_o luther_n begin_v to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n how_o many_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a translation_n have_v see_v the_o light_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o perpetual_a darkness_n and_o how_o often_o martin_n himself_o have_v change_v his_o own_o translation_n that_o never_o any_o have_v be_v reprint_v without_o some_o notable_a change_n not_o of_o one_o or_o two_o passage_n but_o of_o a_o hundred_o in_o a_o breath_n that_o if_o this_o liberty_n be_v give_v to_o all_o christianity_n will_v soon_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o no_o man_n will_v know_v what_o to_o believe_v to_o these_o reason_n which_o the_o mayor_n part_v applaud_v other_o add_v also_o that_o if_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v give_v a_o authentical_a scripture_n to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o a_o authentical_a new_a testament_n to_o the_o grecian_n it_o can_v be_v say_v without_o derogation_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n more_o belove_v than_o the_o rest_n have_v want_v this_o great_a benefit_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n who_o do_v dictate_v the_o holy_a book_n have_v dictate_v also_o that_o translation_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n some_o think_v it_o hard_o to_o make_v a_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n only_o to_o translate_v a_o book_n therefore_o they_o moderate_v the_o assertion_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o prophericall_a or_o apostolical_a spirit_n but_o one_o very_o near_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v make_v dainty_a to_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o interpreter_n yet_o he_o can_v deny_v it_o to_o the_o council_n and_o when_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n shall_v be_v approve_v and_o a_o anathema_n thunder_v against_o whosoever_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o this_o will_v be_v without_o error_n not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o write_v it_o but_o of_o the_o synod_n that_o have_v receive_v it_o for_o such_o d._n isidorus_n clarus_n a_o brescian_a and_o a_o benedictine_n abbat_n a_o man_n well_o see_v in_o this_o study_n go_v about_o to_o remove_v this_o opinion_n by_o a_o historical_a narration_n and_o say_v in_o substance_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v many_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o origen_n gather_v into_o one_o volume_n confornt_v they_o in_o six_o column_n the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v call_v of_o the_o septuagint_n from_o whence_o diverse_a in_o latin_a be_v take_v and_o many_o be_v take_v from_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n one_o of_o which_o most_o follow_v and_o read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o esteem_v the_o best_a by_o saint_n austin_n be_v call_v itala_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o greek_a text_n ought_v undoubted_o to_o be_v prefer_v but_o saint_n hierom_n a_o man_n as_o all_o do_v know_v skilful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n see_v that_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o swerve_v from_o the_o hebrew_n truth_n by_o the_o fault_n partly_o of_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n and_o partly_o of_o the_o latin_a make_v one_o immediate_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o amend_v that_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n hieroms_n credit_n make_v his_o translation_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o many_o but_o be_v reject_v by_o some_o either_o because_o they_o love_v more_o the_o error_n of_o antiquity_n then_o new_a truth_n or_o as_o himself_o complain_v by_o reason_n of_o emulation_n but_o a_o few_o year_n after_o when_o envy_n be_v lay_v aside_o that_o of_o s._n hierom_n be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o latin_n &_o so_o they_o be_v both_o in_o use_n one_o be_v call_v the_o old_a and_o the_o other_o the_o new_a saint_n gregory_n write_v to_o leander_n upon_o job_n testify_v that_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n use_v they_o both_o and_o that_o himself_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o book_n make_v choice_n to_o follow_v the_o new_a as_o conformable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n yet_o in_o the_o allegation_n he_o will_v use_v sometime_o one_o sometime_o another_o as_o it_o best_o befit_v his_o purpose_n the_o time_n follow_v by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o both_o compose_v one_o take_v part_n of_o the_o new_a and_o part_n of_o the_o old_a according_a as_o the_o accident_n require_v and_o to_o this_o the_o name_n of_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n be_v give_v the_o psalm_n be_v all_o of_o the_o old_a because_o be_v daily_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n they_o can_v not_o be_v change_v the_o lesser_a prophet_n be_v all_o of_o the_o new_a &_o the_o great_a mix_v of_o both_o this_o be_v very_o true_a that_o all_o have_v happen_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n without_o which_o nothing_o can_v succeed_v but_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o great_a knowledge_n then_o humane_a saint_n hierome_n say_v plain_o that_o no_o interpreter_n ghost_n s._n jerom_n say_v that_o no_o interpreter_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o edition_n which_o we_o have_v be_v he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o will_v be_v strange_a to_o attribute_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n to_o he_o that_o know_v and_o affirm_v he_o have_v it_o not_o wherefore_o no_o translation_n can_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o text_n in_o the_o original_a tongue_n therefore_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o vulgar_a
edition_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o all_o and_o allow_v yet_o so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o original_n and_o all_o man_n forbid_v to_o make_v any_o other_o only_o that_o shall_v be_v amend_v and_o the_o other_o extinguish_v and_o so_o all_o inconvenience_n cause_v by_o new_a interpretation_n which_o have_v judicious_o be_v note_v and_o reprehend_v in_o the_o congregation_n will_v cease_v andrew_n de_fw-fr vega_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n go_v as_o a_o mediator_n between_o these_o two_o opinion_n approve_a that_o of_o saint_n hierom_n that_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o interpreter_n be_v not_o any_o prophetical_a or_o other_o special_a divine_a spirit_n which_o give_v they_o infallibility_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n and_o of_o saint_n austin_n to_o correct_v the_o translation_n by_o the_o text_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n but_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o this_o to_o say_v withal_o that_o the_o latin_a church_n hold_v the_o vulgar_a edition_n for_o authentical_a because_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o it_o though_o in_o some_o small_a matter_n or_o expression_n of_o word_n there_o may_v be_v a_o mistake_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o the_o word_n of_o one_o language_n shall_v be_v transplant_v into_o another_o but_o that_o there_o will_v be_v some_o restriction_n or_o enlargement_n of_o signification_n or_o metaphor_n or_o other_o figure_n that_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n have_v be_v examine_v heretofore_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n during_o the_o space_n of_o 1000_o year_n and_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o it_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n and_o in_o this_o account_n it_o have_v be_v hold_v and_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o so_o ought_v still_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o approve_v and_o declare_v as_o authentical_a that_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v without_o danger_n not_o hinder_v those_o that_o be_v more_o diligent_a to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a original_n but_o forbid_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o whole_a translation_n which_o beget_v confusion_n about_o the_o article_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o cardinal_n caietan_n give_v occasion_n to_o speak_v diverse_o who_o teach_v and_o practise_v the_o same_o himself_o that_o new_a conceit_n when_o they_o agree_v to_o the_o text_n and_o scripture_n discourse_n about_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o alien_n from_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v though_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o doctor_n run_v another_o way_n in_o regard_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o old_a doctor_n otherwise_o there_o will_v remain_v no_o more_o power_n to_o those_o that_o live_v now_o nor_o to_o posterity_n then_o to_o transcribe_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o which_o some_o of_o the_o divine_n and_o father_n approve_v and_o some_o oppose_v to_o the_o first_o it_o seem_v a_o spiritual_a tyranny_n to_o forbid_v the_o faithful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o proper_a ingeny_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v just_a a_o prohibition_n to_o exercise_v the_o talon_n give_v we_o by_o god_n that_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v entice_v with_o all_o allurement_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n from_o which_o when_o that_o pleasure_n which_o novitie_n bring_v shall_v be_v remoove_v all_o man_n will_v ever_o abhor_v it_o and_o such_o strictness_n will_v make_v man_n apply_v themselves_o to_o other_o study_n and_o abandon_v this_o and_o by_o consequence_n all_o study_n and_o care_n of_o piety_n that_o this_o variety_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n belong_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v find_v among_o the_o father_n in_o who_o writing_n there_o be_v great_a diversity_n and_o oftentimes_o contrariety_n yet_o join_v with_o assure_a charity_n why_o shall_v not_o that_o liberty_n be_v grant_v to_o this_o age_n which_o other_o have_v enjoy_v with_o spiritual_a fruit_n the_o schoolman_n though_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o theology_n they_o have_v no_o dispute_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o have_v as_o many_o difference_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o no_o less_o dangerous_a that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o imitate_v antiquity_n which_o have_v not_o restrain_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o leave_v it_o free_a those_o of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n say_v that_o popular_a licence_n be_v worse_o than_o tyranny_n it_o be_v then_o fit_a to_o curb_v the_o unbrideled_a wit_n otherways_o they_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o see_v a_o end_n of_o the_o present_a contention_n that_o ancient_o it_o be_v allow_v to_o write_v upon_o the_o holy_a book_n because_o there_o be_v need_v in_o regard_n there_o be_v but_o few_o exposition_n and_o the_o man_n of_o those_o time_n be_v of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o settle_a mind_n from_o who_o no_o confusion_n can_v be_v fear_v as_o now_o and_o therefore_o the_o schoolman_n see_v there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o other_o exposition_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o abundant_o declare_v they_o take_v another_o course_n to_o treat_v of_o holy_a mystery_n and_o see_v that_o man_n be_v incline_v to_o dispute_n they_o think_v good_a to_o busy_v they_o rather_o in_o examine_v of_o the_o reason_n &_o say_n of_o aristotle_n to_o keep_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o reverence_n from_o which_o much_o be_v derogate_a when_o it_o be_v handle_v after_o a_o common_a fashion_n and_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o study_n and_o exercise_n of_o curious_a man_n and_o this_o opinion_n go_v on_o so_o far_o that_o richard_n of_o man_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v now_o so_o clear_v that_o we_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o learn_v they_o out_o of_o scripture_n which_o it_o be_v true_a be_v read_v heretofore_o in_o the_o church_n for_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n whereas_o now_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n only_o to_o pray_v and_o aught_o to_o serve_v every_o one_o for_o this_o end_n only_o and_o not_o to_o study_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o reverence_n and_o worship_v due_a from_o every_o one_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o at_o the_o least_o the_o study_v of_o it_o shall_v be_v prohibit_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v not_o first_o confirm_v in_o school_n divinity_n neither_o do_v the_o lutheran_n gain_v upon_o any_o but_o those_o that_o study_v the_o scripture_n which_o opinion_n want_v not_o adherent_n between_o these_o opinion_n there_o go_v two_o other_o in_o the_o middle_n one_o that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o restrain_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o father_n only_a in_o regard_n their_o exposition_n be_v allegorical_a for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o seldom_o literal_a and_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o letter_n fit_v themselves_o to_o their_o own_o time_n so_o that_o the_o exposition_n agree_v not_o to_o our_o age_n that_o cardinal_n time_n the_o opinion_n of_o cusanus_fw-la that_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fitteâ—_n to_o the_o time_n cusanus_fw-la a_o man_n excellent_o learn_v and_o honest_a say_v judicial_o that_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o expound_v according_a to_o the_o current_a rite_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marucile_v at_o if_o the_o church_n in_o one_o time_n expound_v in_o one_o fashion_n at_o another_o in_o another_o and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n when_o it_o decree_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o as_o long_a use_n have_v approve_v that_o new_a exposition_n shall_v not_o be_v forbid_v but_o when_o they_o vary_v from_o the_o common_a sense_n but_o dominicus_n soto_n a_o dominican_n friar_n distinguish_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n from_o the_o other_o say_v it_o be_v meet_v in_o that_o only_a to_o keep_v every_o wit_n within_o limit_n but_o in_o other_o it_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a to_o let_v every_o one_o so_o that_o piety_n and_o charity_n be_v preserve_v to_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n that_o the_o father_n desire_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v of_o necessity_n but_o only_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v neither_o do_v the_o pope_n when_o in_o their_o decretal_n they_o expound_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o one_o sense_n mean_v to_o canonize_v that_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o understand_v it_o
with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o the_o prelate_n allege_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o be_v usurp_v pretend_a restitution_n and_o because_o the_o contention_n be_v here_o not_o of_o opinion_n but_o of_o profit_n they_o use_v on_o both_o side_n not_o only_a reason_n but_o deed_n also_o which_o difference_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o session_n nothing_o may_v be_v decide_v therefore_o the_o legate_n resolve_v to_o defer_v these_o two_o point_n until_o another_o session_n two_o decree_n be_v frame_v as_o former_o be_v resolve_v and_o be_v read_v in_o the_o last_o congregation_n and_o approve_v yet_o with_o some_o exception_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n in_o the_o end_n hereof_o the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n after_o he_o have_v commend_v the_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n of_o they_o all_o admonish_v they_o of_o the_o seemly_a behaviour_n which_o be_v fit_a to_o use_v in_o the_o public_a session_n show_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o mind_n in_o regard_n the_o point_n be_v sufficient_o examine_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o congregation_n be_v end_v the_o cardinal_n santa_n croce_n assemble_v those_o that_o have_v oppose_v the_o vulgar_a edition_n and_o show_v they_o can_v not_o complain_v because_o it_o be_v not_o prohibit_v but_o leave_v free_a to_o correct_v it_o and_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o edition_n no_o error_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n the_o original_n but_o that_o only_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o say_v there_o be_v in_o it_o error_n of_o faith_n for_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reject_v the_o eight_o of_o april_n appoint_v for_o the_o session_n be_v come_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v by_o saluator_fw-la alepus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o torre_n in_o sardinia_n and_o the_o sermon_n be_v make_v by_o friar_n austin_n of_o aretium_n general_n of_o the_o serui_fw-la the_o pontifical_a habiliment_n put_v on_o the_o accustom_a litany_n and_o prayer_n make_v and_o the_o decree_v read_v by_o the_o archbishop_n that_o say_v mass_n the_o first_o contain_v in_o substance_n that_o the_o synod_n aim_v to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n publish_v by_o christ_n and_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n session_n two_o decree_n read_v in_o the_o session_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o discipline_n of_o manner_n which_o truth_n and_o discipline_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n receive_v by_o former_a the_o content_n of_o the_o former_a the_o apostle_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o dictate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o do_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n receive_v with_o equal_a reverence_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o tradition_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n or_o dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o preserve_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o set_v down_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n conclude_v that_o if_o any_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o all_o as_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a in_o all_o part_n as_o they_o be_v read_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n or_o shall_v witting_o and_o purposely_o despise_v the_o tradition_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n that_o every_o one_o may_v know_v what_o ground_n the_o synod_n will_v use_v in_o confirm_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o reform_v of_o manner_n in_o the_o church_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o second_o decree_n be_v that_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n shall_v be_v decree_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o second_o decree_n hold_v for_o authentical_a in_o public_a lecture_n disputation_n sermon_n and_o exposition_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v dare_v to_o refuse_v it_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v be_v expound_v against_o the_o sense_n hold_v by_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n nor_o against_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n though_o with_o purpose_n to_o conceal_v those_o exposition_n and_o that_o the_o offender_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o ordinary_n that_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n shall_v be_v most_o exact_o print_v that_o no_o book_n of_o religion_n be_v print_v sell_v or_o keep_v without_o the_o author_n name_n and_o that_o the_o approbation_n appear_v in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o the_o book_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o pecuniary_a punishment_n constitute_v by_o the_o last_o lateran_n council_n that_o none_o shall_v dare_v to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o scurrility_n fable_n vanity_n flattery_n detraction_n superstition_n enchantment_n divination_n casting_n of_o lot_n libel_n and_o that_o the_o transgressor_n shall_v be_v punish_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v determine_v to_o hold_v the_o next_o june_n the_o next_o session_n be_v to_o be_v heâ—d_v the_o 17._o of_o june_n session_n the_o 17._o of_o june_n afterward_o the_o commission_n of_o don_n diego_n de_fw-fr mendoza_n and_o francis_n de_fw-fr toledo_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n be_v read_v by_o the_o secretary_n of_o the_o council_n read_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n be_v read_v don_n diego_n be_v absent_a and_o the_o other_o have_v in_o the_o emperor_n name_n salute_v the_o father_n in_o few_o word_n say_v in_o substance_n that_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o emperor_n think_v nothing_o to_o befit_v he_o more_o than_o not_o only_o to_o defend_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n from_o enemy_n but_o to_o free_v it_o from_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n therefore_o that_o he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o day_n when_o the_o council_n publish_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v open_v and_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o favour_v that_o occasion_n with_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n he_o have_v send_v thither_o mendoza_n unto_o who_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o indisposition_n himself_o be_v join_v so_o that_o nothing_o remain_v but_o to_o pray_v god_n uniform_o that_o he_o will_v favour_v the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o council_n and_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a will_v preserve_v peace_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n restore_v the_o church_n to_o her_o purity_n &_o weed_n the_o cockle_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n field_n answer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n that_o his_o lordship_n come_n be_v most_o acceptable_a both_o for_o the_o duty_n they_o do_v owe_v the_o emperor_n and_o for_o the_o favour_n he_o promise_v they_o have_v also_o much_o hope_n in_o the_o realty_n &_o religion_n of_o his_o lordship_n that_o they_o embrace_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o do_v admit_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v with_o reason_n the_o mandate_n of_o caesar_n that_o they_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o indisposition_n of_o his_o colleague_n and_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o peace_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n pray_v he_o to_o favour_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o both_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n the_o session_n end_v the_o decree_n whereof_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o legate_n and_o a_o little_a after_o print_v but_o after_o they_o be_v see_v especial_o in_o germany_n they_o minister_v great_a religion_n a_o few_o prelate_n and_o not_o learned_a do_v decide_v the_o great_a point_n of_o religion_n matter_n of_o discourse_n some_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o five_o cardinal_n and_o 48._o bishop_n shall_v so_o easy_o define_v the_o most_o principal_a and_o important_a point_n of_o religion_n never_o decide_v before_o give_v canonical_a authority_n to_o book_n hold_v for_o uncertain_a and_o apocryphal_a make_v authentical_a a_o translation_n differ_v from_o the_o original_n prescribe_v and_o restrain_v the_o manner_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o among_o these_o prelate_n any_o one_o remarkable_a for_o learning_n some_o of_o they_o be_v lawyer_n perhaps_o learned_a in_o that_o profession_n but_o of_o little_a understanding_n in_o religion_n few_o divine_n but_o of_o less_o than_o ordinary_a sufficiency_n the_o great_a number_n gentleman_n or_o courtier_n and_o for_o their_o dignity_n some_o be_v only_o titular_a and_o the_o mayor_n part_v bishop_n of_o so_o small_a city_n that_o suppose_v every_o one_o to_o represent_v his_o people_n it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o in_o christendom_n be_v represent_v but_o particular_o of_o germany_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o bishop_n or_o divine_a be_v it_o possible_a that_o among_o so_o many_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v send_v why_o do_v not_o the_o emperor_n cause_n some_o of_o they_o to_o go_v who_o assist_v in_o the_o
counsel_n &_o in_o meddle_v with_o the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v not_o only_o for_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o also_o because_o the_o imperialist_n do_v endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n to_o hinder_v the_o propose_v of_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n neither_o be_v this_o temporize_a ungrateful_a to_o the_o legate_n who_o be_v resolute_a if_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v in_o the_o answer_n which_o they_o expect_v from_o rome_n to_o propose_v the_o doctrine_n and_o as_o their_o inward_a friend_n say_v to_o clear_v themselves_o afterward_o of_o whatsoever_o shall_v ensue_v but_o to_o make_v some_o end_n of_o the_o thing_n handle_v they_o cause_v a_o brief_a of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o divine_n and_o canonist_n deliver_v in_o diverse_a precede_a congregation_n to_o be_v read_v say_v that_o in_o regard_n the_o voice_n be_v long_o they_o have_v collect_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v examine_v they_o and_o speak_v their_o opinion_n thereon_o but_o bracius_fw-la martellus_n bishop_n of_o fiesole_n hear_v the_o extract_n read_v oppose_v it_o in_o a_o continue_a speech_n and_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o legate_n the_o bishop_n of_o fiesole_n oppose_v the_o legate_n general_a congregation_n shall_v know_v the_o voice_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o without_o read_v collection_n and_o sum_n and_o enlarge_a himself_o by_o amplify_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n &_o the_o necessity_n to_o inform_v it_o well_o &_o the_o small_a conveniency_n that_o some_o few_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o determination_n or_o that_o the_o resolution_n shall_v come_v from_o any_o other_o place_n whereat_o the_o legate_n be_v much_o offend_v and_o reprehend_v the_o bishop_n with_o affect_a modesty_n but_o bite_o enough_o and_o so_o the_o congregation_n break_v up_o the_o next_o day_n the_o legate_n send_v to_o the_o b._n to_o demand_v a_o copy_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o send_v it_o to_o rome_n tax_v it_o as_o irreverent_a and_o seditious_a add_v that_o they_o have_v modest_o and_o severe_o reprehend_v he_o and_o will_v have_v go_v further_o chioza_n who_o complain_v to_o the_o pope_n both_o of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o chioza_n because_o he_o deserve_v no_o less_o but_o that_o they_o fear_v to_o move_v some_o unseasonable_a dispute_n which_o may_v make_v a_o rent_n but_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o escape_v unpunished_a lest_o he_o shall_v be_v embolden_v to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o every_o congregation_n or_o worse_o represent_v to_o his_o holiness_n that_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o shall_v be_v chase_v out_o of_o trent_n and_o order_n take_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o chioza_n not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o he_o though_o in_o another_o course_n shall_v never_o return_v this_o bishop_n part_v immediate_o after_o the_o session_n upon_o pretence_n of_o indisposition_n but_o in_o truth_n by_o reason_n of_o word_n which_o pass_v between_o he_o and_o cardinal_n poole_n in_o congregation_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n for_o have_v speak_v in_o defence_n of_o friar_n antonius_n marinarus_n and_o thereupon_o contest_v with_o the_o cardinal_n and_o so_o have_v complain_v that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o free_a he_o see_v he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o legate_n favour_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o danger_n the_o legate_n not_o content_a with_o what_o they_o have_v do_v to_o mortify_v the_o bishop_n of_o fiesole_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o matter_n entire_a until_o there_o come_v advise_v from_o rome_n that_o they_o may_v go_v on_o with_o it_o or_o dissemble_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v command_v in_o the_o next_o congregation_n monte_n give_v he_o a_o nip_n by_o the_o way_n and_o conclude_v that_o he_o leave_v he_o then_o to_o consider_v of_o his_o own_o affair_n because_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n the_o pope_n answer_v concern_v the_o two_o bishop_n that_o he_o will_v give_v a_o remedy_n in_o time_n convenient_a but_o for_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v handle_v he_o say_v that_o legate_n the_o pope_n answer_n to_o the_o legate_n if_o they_o regard_v the_o desire_n of_o prince_n they_o will_v make_v the_o council_n more_o tumultuous_a and_o the_o resolution_n more_o long_a and_o hard_o because_o every_o one_o seek_v to_o cross_v what_o like_v he_o not_o and_o by_o put_v difficulty_n in_o one_o thing_n to_o promote_v another_o therefore_o that_o without_o any_o more_o to_o do_v they_o shall_v begin_v with_o original_a sin_n advise_v they_o to_o omit_v the_o excuse_n which_o they_o purpose_v to_o use_v to_o d._n francis_n that_o be_v that_o the_o article_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o question_v in_o germany_n but_o shall_v rather_o use_v general_a term_n and_o all_o reverence_n to_o the_o emperor_n he_o further_o command_v they_o that_o concern_v the_o correction_n of_o the_o rome_n the_o council_n in_o tr_z 〈…〉_o be_v govern_v by_o cert_n 〈…〉_o ne_o 〈…〉_o puâ—tes_fw-gr 〈◊〉_d rome_n vulgar_a edition_n they_o shall_v proceed_v no_o further_o until_o the_o deputy_n over_o the_o council_n in_o rome_n have_v determine_v what_o course_n shall_v be_v hold_v the_o legate_n resolve_v for_o execution_n of_o those_o order_n to_o propose_v original_a sin_n make_v a_o congregation_n two_o day_n together_o to_o determine_v of_o the_o two_o head_n of_o read_v and_o preach_v before_o they_o publish_v their_o purpose_n to_o handle_v matter_n of_o faith_n lest_o those_o two_o point_n be_v undecided_a may_v cause_v the_o imperialist_n to_o dinert_v from_o this_o and_o they_o cause_v the_o deputy_n for_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n to_o bring_v to_o they_o all_o they_o have_v do_v charge_v they_o to_o proceed_v no_o further_o until_o they_o have_v receive_v new_a order_n such_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n depend_v on_o the_o pope_n in_o leave_v of_o thing_n begin_v and_o begin_v new_a in_o treat_v of_o the_o lecture_n and_o sermon_n there_o be_v a_o general_a complaint_n of_o the_o bishop_n especial_o spanish_a that_o christ_n have_v command_v that_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v teach_v which_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n by_o preach_v and_o read_v to_o the_o more_o capacious_a that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o care_n to_o superintend_v over_o all_o that_o exercise_v these_o function_n aught_o to_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v so_o institute_v and_o the_o holy_a father_n so_o practise_v that_o now_o this_o office_n be_v absolute_o take_v from_o the_o bishop_n by_o order_n a_o complaint_n against_o the_o regular_a order_n privilege_n so_o that_o no_o jot_n thereof_o remain_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o all_o be_v out_o of_o order_n because_o the_o order_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v change_v the_o university_n be_v withdraw_v with_o exemption_n that_o the_o bishop_n can_v know_v what_o they_o teach_v the_o sermon_n be_v by_o privilege_n give_v to_o the_o friar_n who_o by_o no_o mean_n acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n nor_o suffer_v he_o to_o meddle_v so_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v quite_o take_v from_o the_o bishop_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o who_o ancient_o be_v appoint_v to_o weep_v for_o sin_n and_o express_o and_o severe_o forbid_v to_o preach_v and_o teach_v have_v assume_v this_o power_n unto_o they_o or_o at_o the_o least_o it_o be_v give_v they_o for_o their_o proper_a function_n and_o so_o the_o flock_n remain_v without_o either_o shepherd_n or_o hireling_n because_o these_o ambulatorie_a preacher_n who_o to_o day_n be_v in_o one_o city_n to_o morrow_n in_o another_o know_v neither_o the_o need_n nor_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o least_o of_o all_o the_o occasion_n to_o teach_v and_o edify_v they_o as_o do_v the_o proper_a pastor_n who_o live_v always_o with_o the_o flock_n and_o know_v the_o necessity_n and_o infirmity_n of_o it_o beside_o the_o end_n of_o those_o preacher_n be_v not_o to_o edify_v but_o to_o take_v alm_n either_o for_o themselves_o or_o their_o cloister_n which_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o obtain_v they_o aim_v not_o to_o benefit_v the_o soul_n but_o to_o delight_v the_o care_n and_o soothe_v man_n in_o their_o pleasure_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v draw_v more_o profit_n and_o the_o people_n in_o stead_n of_o learning_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n learn_v either_o novitie_n or_o vanity_n at_o the_o least_o luther_n be_v one_o of_o these_o who_o if_o he_o have_v remain_v weep_v in_o his_o cell_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o stand_v in_o these_o term_n that_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o pardoner_n be_v more_o manifest_a who_o go_v about_o preach_v indulgence_n who_o scandal_n former_o give_v can_v be_v relate_v without_o tear_n that_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o they_o exhort_v
disputation_n and_o how_o far_o different_a that_o be_v which_o they_o print_v will_v not_o believe_v how_o much_o be_v speak_v upon_o this_o article_n and_o with_o how_o much_o heat_n not_o only_o by_o the_o divine_n but_o the_o bishop_n also_o all_o seem_a to_o understand_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o have_v it_o on_o their_o side_n so_o that_o santa_n croce_n see_v there_o be_v more_o need_n of_o a_o bridle_n than_o spur_n who_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o it_o by_o entreat_v they_o to_o pass_v to_o something_o else_o and_o to_o divert_v the_o controversy_n it_o be_v twice_o propose_v in_o congregation_n of_o the_o prelate_n to_o leave_v this_o question_n as_o ambiguous_a long_a and_o troublesome_a yet_o they_o return_v to_o it_o be_v draw_v by_o their_o affection_n at_o last_o the_o cardinal_n show_v they_o have_v say_v enough_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v consider_v again_o of_o the_o thing_n speak_v to_o resolve_v on_o they_o more_o mature_o obtain_v of_o they_o to_o speak_v of_o preparative_n work_v and_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o which_o occasion_n the_o matter_n of_o free_a will_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o many_o and_o not_o neglect_v by_o the_o cardinal_n &_o he_o propose_v whether_o they_o will_v have_v that_o particular_a also_o handle_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n because_o it_o do_v so_o cohere_v with_o they_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v handle_v several_o therefore_o prelate_n and_o divine_n be_v depute_a to_o collect_v article_n out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lutheran_n that_o they_o may_v be_v censure_v the_o article_n be_v 1._o god_n be_v the_o total_a cause_n of_o our_o work_n good_a and_o evil_n and_o the_o adultery_n of_o david_n the_o cruelty_n of_o manlius_n and_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n be_v work_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o vocation_n of_o saul_n 2._o no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o think_v well_o or_o ill_o but_o all_o come_v from_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o in_o we_o be_v no_o free_a will_n and_o to_o affirm_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n 3._o free_a will_n article_n concern_v free_a will_n will_n since_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v lose_v and_o a_o thing_n only_o tirular_a and_o when_o one_o do_v what_o be_v in_o his_o power_n he_o sin_v mortal_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n feign_a and_o a_o title_n without_o reality_n 4._o free_a will_n be_v only_o in_o do_v ill_a and_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a 5._o free_a will_n move_v by_o god_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n cooperate_v and_o follow_v as_o a_o instrument_n without_o life_n or_o as_o a_o unreasonable_a creature_n 6._o that_o god_n convert_v those_o only_a who_o he_o will_v though_o they_o will_v not_o and_o spurn_v against_o it_o upon_o the_o two_o first_o article_n they_o rather_o speak_v in_o a_o tragical_a manner_n then_o article_n the_o discussion_n of_o the_o article_n theological_a that_o the_o lutheran_n doctrine_n be_v a_o frantic_a wisdom_n that_o man_n will_n as_o they_o make_v it_o be_v prodigious_a that_o those_o word_n a_o thing_n of_o title_n only_o a_o title_n without_o reality_n be_v monstrous_a that_o the_o opinion_n be_v impious_a and_o blasphemous_a against_o god_n that_o the_o church_n have_v condemn_v it_o against_o the_o manichee_n priscillianist_n and_o last_o against_o aballardus_n and_o wigleffe_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n against_o common_a sense_n every_o one_o prove_v in_o himself_o his_o own_o liberty_n that_o it_o deserve_v not_o confutation_n but_o as_o aristotle_n say_v chastisement_n or_o experimental_a proof_n that_o luther_n scholar_n perceive_v the_o folly_n and_o to_o moderate_v the_o absurdity_n say_v after_o that_o man_n have_v liberty_n in_o external_a political_a and_o ecumenical_a action_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o civil_a justice_n that_o which_o every_o one_o but_o a_o fool_n know_v to_o proceed_v from_o counsel_n and_o election_n but_o deny_v liberty_n in_o matter_n of_o divine_a justice_n only_o marinarus_n say_v that_o as_o it_o be_v foolish_a to_o say_v no_o humane_a action_n be_v in_o our_o power_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o every_o one_o be_v every_o one_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o he_o have_v not_o his_o affection_n in_o his_o power_n that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o school_n which_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o free_a in_o the_o first_o motion_n which_o freedom_n because_o the_o saint_n have_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o freedom_n be_v in_o they_o which_o be_v not_o in_o us._n catarinus_n according_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n that_o without_o god_n special_a assistance_n a_o man_n can_v do_v a_o moral_a good_a say_v there_o be_v no_o liberty_n in_o this_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o four_o article_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o to_o be_v condemn_v vega_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v with_o such_o ambiguity_n that_o he_o understand_v not_o himself_o conclude_v that_o between_o the_o divine_n and_o the_o protestant_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o opinion_n for_o these_o conclude_v now_o that_o there_o be_v liberty_n in_o philosophical_a justice_n and_o not_o in_o supernatural_a in_o external_a work_n of_o the_o law_n not_o in_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a it_o be_v to_o say_v precise_o with_o the_o church_n that_o one_o can_v do_v spiritual_a work_n belong_v to_o religion_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n and_o though_o he_o say_v that_o all_o endeavour_n be_v to_o be_v use_v for_o composition_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o grateful_o hear_v it_o seem_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o prejudice_n that_o any_o of_o the_o difference_n may_v be_v reconcile_v and_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o the_o colloquy_n a_o word_n abhor_v as_o if_o by_o that_o the_o laity_n have_v usurp_v that_o authority_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o counsel_n a_o great_a disputation_n arise_v among_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v the_o franciscan_n follow_v scotus_n do_v deny_v it_o say_v that_o as_o knowledge_n do_v necessary_o follow_v demonstration_n so_o faith_n do_v arise_v necessary_o from_o persuasion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a agent_n and_o be_v natural_o move_v by_o the_o object_n they_o allege_v experience_n that_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v what_o he_o will_v but_o what_o seem_v true_a add_v that_o no_o man_n will_v feel_v any_o displeasure_n if_o he_o can_v believe_v he_o have_v it_o not_o the_o dominican_n say_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_v then_o to_o believe_v and_o by_o the_o determination_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o will_v only_o one_o may_v believe_v the_o number_n of_o the_o star_n be_v even_o upon_o the_o three_o article_n whether_o free_a will_v be_v lose_v by_o sin_n very_o many_o authority_n of_o saint_n austin_n be_v allege_v which_o express_o say_v it_o soto_n do_v invent_v because_o he_o know_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o avoid_v they_o that_o true_a liberty_n be_v equivocal_a for_o either_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o noun_n libertas_n freedom_n or_o from_o the_o verb_n liberare_fw-la to_o set_v free_a that_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o be_v oppose_v to_o necessity_n in_o the_o second_o to_o servitude_n and_o that_o when_o saint_n austin_n say_v that_o freewill_n be_v lose_v he_o will_v infer_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o it_o be_v make_v slave_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n this_o difference_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v because_o a_o servant_n be_v not_o free_a for_o that_o he_o can_v do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o be_v compel_v to_o follow_v his_o master_n and_o by_o this_o opinion_n luther_n can_v not_o be_v blame_v for_o intitle_v a_o book_n of_o servile_a will_n many_o think_v the_o four_o article_n absurd_a say_v that_o liberty_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o power_n to_o both_o the_o contrary_n therefore_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o liberty_n to_o evil_a if_o it_o be_v not_o also_o to_o good_a but_o they_o be_v make_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n when_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o saint_n and_o bless_a angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v free_a to_o do_v good_a and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n that_o some_o shall_v be_v free_a only_o to_o do_v evil_a in_o examine_v the_o five_o and_o sixth_o article_n of_o the_o consent_n which_o freewill_n give_v to_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o prevent_v grace_n the_o franciscan_n and_o dominican_n be_v of_o diverse_a opinion_n the_o franciscan_n contend_v that_o the_o will_n be_v able_a to_o prepare_v itself_o it_o have_v liberty_n much_o more_o to_o accept_v or_o refuse_v the_o divine_a prevention_n when_o god_n give_v assistance_n before_o it_o use_v the_o strength_n of_o nature_n the_o dominican_n deny_v that_o the_o work_n precede_v the_o
false_a that_o it_o be_v in_o another_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o well_o understand_v because_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o purpose_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o a_o man_n predestinate_v can_v be_v damn_v in_o a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o predestinate_v see_v he_o be_v always_o so_o and_o general_o the_o divide_a sense_n have_v no_o place_n where_o the_o accident_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o subject_n therefore_o other_o think_v to_o declare_v it_o better_o say_v that_o god_n govern_v and_o move_v every_o thing_n according_a to_o its_o proper_a nature_n which_o in_o contingent_a thing_n be_v free_a and_o such_o as_o that_o the_o act_n may_v consist_v together_o with_o the_o power_n to_o the_o opposite_a so_o that_o with_o the_o act_n of_o predestination_n the_o power_n to_o reprobation_n and_o damnation_n do_v stand_v but_o this_o be_v worse_a understand_v than_o the_o first_o the_o other_o article_n be_v censure_v with_o admirable_a concord_n concern_v the_o three_o and_o sixth_o they_o say_v it_o have_v always_o be_v a_o opinion_n in_o the_o church_n that_o many_o receive_v divine_a grace_n and_o keep_v it_o for_o a_o time_n who_o afterward_o do_v lose_v it_o and_z in_o â—ine_z be_v damn_v there_o be_v allege_v the_o example_n of_o saul_n solomon_n &_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o a_o case_n more_o evident_a than_o all_o by_o the_o word_n of_o chest_n to_o the_o father_z i_o have_v keep_v in_o thy_o name_n all_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o of_o which_o not_o one_o have_v perish_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n to_o these_o they_o add_v nicholas_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n and_o other_o first_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o blame_v and_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o all_o the_o fall_n of_o luther_n against_o the_o sixth_o they_o particular_o consider_v that_o vocation_n will_v be_v a_o impious_a derision_n when_o those_o that_o be_v call_v and_o nothing_o be_v want_v on_o their_o side_n be_v not_o admit_v that_o the_o sacrament_n will_v not_o be_v effectual_a for_o they_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v absurd_a but_o for_o censure_v of_o the_o first_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v bring_v direct_o contrary_a in_o term_n where_o god_n say_v that_o if_o the_o just_a shall_v abandon_v justice_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n i_o will_v not_o remember_v his_o good_a work_n the_o example_n of_o david_n be_v add_v who_o commit_v murder_n and_o adultery_n of_o magdalene_n and_o saint_n peter_n who_o deny_v christ_n they_o deride_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o zwinglians_n for_o say_v the_o just_a can_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o yet_o sin_v in_o every_o work_n the_o two_o last_o be_v uniform_o condemn_v of_o timeritie_n with_o exception_n of_o those_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v a_o special_a revelation_n as_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o disciple_n to_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o heaven_n the_o examination_n of_o the_o divine_n concern_v freewill_n and_o predestination_n be_v end_v and_o the_o anathematism_n in_o those_o matter_n frame_v they_o be_v join_v to_o those_o of_o justification_n according_a to_o their_o fit_a place_n whereunto_o opposition_n be_v make_v by_o some_o in_o one_o part_n by_o some_o in_o another_o where_o there_o appear_v any_o word_n which_o may_v prejudicate_v their_o opinion_n but_o jacobus_n coccus_n arch_a bishop_n of_o corfu_n consider_v that_o by_o the_o theologue_n the_o article_n be_v censure_v with_o many_o limitation_n and_o amplification_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o anathematism_n that_o the_o proposition_n may_v not_o absolute_o be_v condemn_v which_o may_v receive_v a_o good_a construction_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v humanity_n to_o make_v the_o most_o favourable_a interpretation_n and_o charity_n not_o to_o think_v evil_a diverse_a do_v contradict_v first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n which_o have_v condemn_v heretical_a proposition_n without_o limitation_n naked_a as_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o heretic_n especial_o because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o condemn_v a_o article_n that_o it_o have_v one_o false_a sense_n which_o may_v cause_v the_o unaduised_a to_o err_v both_o the_o opinion_n seem_v reasonable_a the_o first_o because_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o know_v which_o sense_n be_v condemn_v the_o second_o because_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o council_n to_o limit_v the_o proposition_n of_o heretic_n hereunto_o be_v add_v that_o all_o the_o canon_n be_v thus_o compose_v recite_v the_o opinion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o allege_v for_o cause_n thereof_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v opposite_a the_o canon_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o council_n of_o orange_n like_a to_o those_o of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o precede_a session_n but_o the_o read_n of_o they_o prove_v long_o and_o tedious_a and_o the_o mixture_n of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n of_o thing_n reproove_v and_o approve_v not_o very_o intelligible_a the_o bishop_n of_o sinigaglia_n put_v they_o fit_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o remedy_n for_o both_o inconvenience_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o separate_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n from_o the_o contrary_a and_o make_v two_o decree_n in_o one_o to_o make_v a_o continuate_v declaration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o other_o to_o condemn_v and_o anathematise_v the_o contrary_n the_o advice_n please_v all_o and_o so_o it_o be_v resolve_v and_o first_o the_o anathematism_n be_v frame_v apart_o and_o then_o pain_v take_v to_o make_v the_o other_o decree_n and_o this_o they_o call_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o canon_n which_o canon_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o doct_n 〈…〉_o and_o the_o canon_n stile_n be_v after_o follow_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n sancta_fw-la croce_n take_v incredible_a pain_n to_o make_v the_o decree_n avoid_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o insert_v any_o thing_n controverse_v among_o the_o schoolman_n decree_n santa_fw-it croce_n take_v great_a pain_n to_o give_v every_o oâ—â—_n satisfaction_n in_o make_v the_o decree_n and_o so_o handle_v those_o which_o can_v not_o be_v omit_v as_o that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v content_v in_o every_o congregation_n he_o observe_v what_o be_v dislike_v by_o any_o and_o take_v it_o away_o or_o correct_v it_o as_o he_o be_v advise_v and_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o in_o the_o congregation_n but_o with_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a be_v inform_v of_o all_o the_o doubt_n and_o require_v their_o opinion_n he_o diversify_v the_o matter_n with_o diverse_a order_n change_v sometime_o one_o part_n sometime_o another_o until_o he_o have_v reduce_v they_o to_o the_o order_n in_o which_o they_o now_o be_v which_o general_o please_v and_o be_v approve_v by_o all_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o to_o determine_v those_o thing_n congregation_n be_v hold_v consist_v partly_o of_o theoloques_n partly_o of_o the_o prelate_n to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o september_n until_o the_o end_n of_o november_n there_o pass_v not_o a_o day_n in_o which_o the_o cardinal_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o that_o which_o be_v do_v before_o and_o change_v something_o the_o memorial_n of_o these_o mutation_n remain_v whereof_o i_o will_v rehearse_v two_o as_o a_o taste_n of_o many_o which_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o recount_v in_o the_o first_o point_n of_o doctrine_n it_o be_v first_o write_v by_o common_a consent_n that_o neither_o the_o gentile_n by_o virtue_n of_o nature_n nor_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n can_v free_v themselves_o from_o sin_n and_o because_o many_o do_v hold_v that_o circumcision_n do_v remit_v sin_n they_o suspect_v that_o these_o word_n may_v prejudice_n their_o opinion_n though_o s._n paul_n have_v in_o express_a term_n say_v the_o same_o in_o more_o than_o one_o place_n the_o cardinal_n to_o satisfy_v these_o man_n in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la etiam_fw-la legem_fw-la moysi_n change_v and_o say_v per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la etiam_fw-la litterant_fw-la legis_fw-la moysiâ—_n &_o every_o ordinary_a divine_a may_v easy_o judge_v how_o well_o the_o word_n literam_fw-la do_v befit_v that_o place_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eight_o point_n those_o that_o manetain_v certainty_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o content_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v a_o man_n sin_n be_v not_o omit_v by_o the_o certainty_n of_o remission_n and_o because_o one_o be_v confident_a in_o it_o and_o the_o cardinal_n give_v they_o satisfaction_n by_o exclude_v the_o real_a certainty_n and_o put_v in_o the_o room_n boast_v &_o confidence_n in_o that_o only_a and_o in_o
the_o artifice_n of_o that_o proposition_n which_o be_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n neque_fw-la homo_fw-la ipse_fw-la nihil_fw-la omnino_fw-la agate_n which_o they_o say_v be_v not_o intelligible_a and_o without_o example_n for_o if_o the_o synod_n will_v signify_v etiam_fw-la homo_fw-la ipse_fw-la aliquid_fw-la agate_n it_o may_v say_v so_o plain_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n where_o the_o more_o simple_a expression_n be_v the_o better_a and_o if_o they_o will_v use_v a_o elegancy_n they_o may_v say_v etiam_fw-la homo_fw-la ipse_fw-la nihil_fw-la agate_n but_o the_o word_n omnino_fw-la be_v interpose_v that_o speech_n be_v incongruous_a and_o without_o sense_n as_o all_o be_v which_o have_v two_o negative_n that_o can_v be_v resolve_v into_o a_o affirmative_a for_o to_o resolve_v that_o one_o must_v say_v etiam_fw-la homo_fw-la ipse_fw-la aliquid_fw-la omnino_fw-la agate_n which_o be_v incongruous_a and_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v what_o aliquid_fw-la omnino_fw-la may_v signify_v here_o for_o it_o will_v say_v that_o a_o man_n have_v a_o action_n in_o a_o certain_a kind_n which_o in_o another_o kind_n be_v no_o action_n the_o father_n be_v defend_v by_o say_v that_o to_o examine_v the_o form_n of_o speech_n so_o severe_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o cavil_n whereunto_o they_o reply_v that_o a_o gentle_a interpretation_n be_v due_a unto_o usual_a form_n of_o speech_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o public_a utility_n to_o discover_v the_o artifice_n of_o he_o that_o leave_v the_o clear_a and_o usual_a phrase_n invent_v those_o that_o be_v incongruous_a and_o contain_v in_o they_o contradiction_n to_o cavil_n and_o to_o play_v on_o both_o side_n those_o that_o understand_v theologie_n say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n that_o a_o man_n may_v always_o refuse_v divine_a inspiration_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o public_a and_o ancient_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n et_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la nostras_fw-la etiam_fw-la rebel_n compelle_fw-fr propitius_fw-la uoluntate_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a we_o shall_v say_v be_v a_o vain_a desire_n but_o that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o faith_n as_o s._n james_n say_v and_o grant_v by_o god_n to_o his_o elect_a they_o add_v that_o one_o can_v no_o more_o say_v with_o s._n paul_n that_o it_o come_v not_o from_o man_n which_o do_v separate_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n from_o those_o of_o god_n mercy_n that_o which_o separate_v be_v that_o humane_a non_fw-la nihil_fw-la omnino_fw-la many_o do_v consider_v that_o place_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v justice_n be_v give_v by_o measure_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o receiver_n both_o which_o thing_n can_v be_v true_a for_o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v more_o to_o he_o that_o be_v less_o dispose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v by_o measure_n of_o the_o disposition_n and_o if_o it_o be_v by_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o there_o be_v always_o the_o motive_n by_o which_o god_n work_v and_o do_v not_o use_v his_o good_a pleasure_n they_o marvel_v that_o those_o be_v condemn_v who_o say_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v see_v that_o the_o same_o council_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o second_o session_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a assemble_v in_o trent_n that_o repent_v confess_v and_o communicate_v they_o shall_v observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n quantum_fw-la quisquis_fw-la poterit_fw-la which_o modification_n will_v be_v impious_a if_o the_o justify_v can_v keep_v they_o absolute_o and_o they_o note_v that_o the_o same_o word_n praecepta_fw-la be_v there_o to_o take_v away_o all_o cavil_n those_o that_o be_v read_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n say_v that_o in_o all_o the_o counsel_n hold_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o now_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o article_n decide_v as_o in_o this_o session_n only_o in_o which_o aristotle_n have_v a_o great_a part_n by_o have_v exact_o distinguish_v all_o the_o kind_n of_o cause_n which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v we_o have_v want_v many_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o politician_n also_o though_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o examinematter_n of_o religion_n but_o simple_o follow_v they_o yet_o find_v matter_n of_o discourse_n in_o this_o decree_n for_o see_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n the_o obligation_n of_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o reply_v in_o the_o twenty_o canon_n they_o be_v scandalize_v because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o obligation_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n they_o say_v that_o obedience_n unto_o these_o be_v more_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o old_a law_n be_v full_a of_o it_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n express_v and_o handle_v at_o large_a by_o christ_n himself_o by_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n that_o there_o be_v find_v a_o express_a obligation_n to_o hear_v the_o church_n but_o none_o express_v to_o obey_v it_o he_o be_v obey_v who_o command_v of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o he_o be_v hear_v who_o do_v promulgate_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o another_o man_n neither_o be_v these_o man_n satisfy_v with_o the_o excuse_n that_o the_o commandment_n of_o prince_n be_v include_v in_o those_o of_o god_n and_o that_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o because_o god_n have_v command_v they_o shall_v be_v obey_v but_o they_o reply_v that_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o church_n rather_o ought_v to_o be_v omit_v and_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v express_v and_o the_o prince_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n to_o breed_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a scope_n of_o the_o ecclesiastique_n that_o pernicious_a opinion_n that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n only_o for_o fear_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o that_o otherwise_o their_o commandment_n may_v be_v transgress_v without_o respect_n and_o so_o to_o cause_v every_o government_n to_o be_v hate_v account_v tyrannical_a and_o subvert_v and_o by_o describe_v the_o subjection_n unto_o priest_n to_o be_v the_o only_a principal_a way_n to_o gain_v heaven_n to_o draw_v all_o jurisdiction_n to_o themselves_o and_o by_o consequence_n all_o authority_n the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a illusion_n for_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n that_o provision_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o person_n worthy_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n belong_v rather_o to_o he_o that_o pray_v then_o to_o he_o that_o reform_v to_o renew_v the_o ancient_a canon_n with_o one_o word_n only_o and_o one_o so_o general_a be_v more_o to_o confirm_v the_o disuse_n of_o they_o but_o if_o they_o will_v restore_v they_o in_o earnest_n they_o shall_v remove_v the_o cause_n which_o have_v bury_v they_o in_o silence_n give_v they_o strength_n by_o penalty_n and_o deputation_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v put_v they_o in_o execution_n and_o shall_v use_v other_o mean_n which_o do_v revive_v and_o preserve_v law_n in_o fine_a it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o establish_v that_o one_o may_v be_v absent_a all_o the_o year_n by_o lose_v half_o the_o revenue_n or_o rather_o one_o be_v teach_v how_o he_o may_v not_o reside_v eleven_o month_n and_o more_o without_o any_o punishment_n by_o interpose_v those_o thirty_o day_n or_o few_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o other_o time_n of_o the_o year_n and_o that_o the_o decree_n be_v whole_o destroy_v with_o the_o exception_n of_o just_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n which_o no_o man_n be_v so_o simple_a as_o not_o to_o find_v be_v to_o have_v judge_n for_o who_o it_o will_v be_v profitable_a not_o to_o have_v residency_n practise_v this_o place_n require_v that_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o a_o particular_a accident_n which_o then_o begin_v though_o it_o end_v not_o until_o after_o four_o month_n belong_v whole_o to_o the_o present_a session_n &_o make_v know_v what_o the_o council_n be_v and_o in_o what_o estimation_n it_o be_v have_v by_o those_o that_o assist_v in_o it_o for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o i_o will_v repeat_v that_o friar_n dominicus_n soto_n who_o have_v as_o have_v be_v say_v a_o great_a part_n in_o the_o synod_n in_o frame_v the_o decree_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o justification_n have_v note_v all_o the_o opinion_n and_o reason_n use_v in_o divide_v soto_n and_o catarinus_n publish_v book_n one_o against_o another_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o father_n be_v much_o divide_v those_o discussion_n think_v to_o communicate_v they_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o draw_v the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n to_o his_o own_o meaning_n print_v a_o book_n contain_v the_o whole_a together_o and_o do_v entitle_v it_o de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la and_o do_v dedicate_v
it_o be_v a_o cause_n for_o that_o the_o effect_n do_v follow_v not_o by_o any_o virtue_n of_o its_o own_o but_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o give_v grace_n at_o that_o time_n as_o the_o merit_n be_v cause_n of_o the_o reward_n without_o any_o activity_n this_o they_o prove_v not_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scotus_n and_o saint_n bonaventure_n their_o divine_n but_o by_o saint_n bernard_n also_o who_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o canon_n be_v invest_v by_o the_o book_n and_o a_o bishop_n by_o the_o ring_n the_o reason_n be_v expound_v on_o both_o side_n with_o great_a prolixity_n and_o sharpness_n and_o they_o censure_v one_o another_o the_o dominican_n say_v that_o the_o other_o opinion_n be_v near_o to_o lutheranisme_n and_o the_o other_o that_o they_o be_v impossible_a give_v occasion_n to_o the_o heretic_n to_o calumniate_v the_o church_n some_o good_a prelate_n desire_v though_o without_o effect_n to_o make_v peace_n say_v that_o in_o regard_n they_o agree_v in_o the_o conclusion_n that_o the_o sacrament_n contain_v and_o be_v cause_n of_o grace_n it_o do_v little_a import_n in_o what_o manner_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a not_o descend_v to_o particular_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o general_a but_o the_o friar_n reply_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o word_n but_o of_o establish_v or_o annihilate_v the_o sacrament_n there_o will_v never_o have_v be_v a_o end_n if_o the_o legate_n sancta_fw-la croce_n have_v not_o give_v order_n that_o they_o shall_v pass_v to_o that_o which_o remain_v and_o that_o afterward_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o decide_v the_o point_n or_o to_o leave_v it_o the_o legate_n call_v unto_o they_o the_o general_n of_o the_o order_n and_o pray_v friar_n the_o legate_n use_v mean_n to_o repress_v the_o dangerous_a liberty_n of_o the_o friar_n they_o to_o cause_v the_o friar_n to_o treat_v with_o modesty_n and_o charity_n without_o partiality_n to_o their_o own_o sect_n show_v they_o be_v call_v to_o speak_v against_o heresy_n and_o not_o to_o make_v new_o arise_v by_o dispute_n and_o they_o write_v thereof_o to_o rome_n show_v how_o dangerous_a the_o liberty_n be_v which_o the_o friar_n do_v assume_v and_o to_o what_o it_o may_v come_v and_o they_o tell_v the_o pope_n that_o a_o moderation_n be_v necessary_a for_o there_o be_v a_o fame_n spread_v of_o those_o dissension_n and_o censure_n which_o one_o party_n pronounce_v against_o the_o other_o it_o must_v needs_o raise_v scandal_n and_o small_a reputation_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o omit_v the_o five_o article_n as_o decide_v in_o the_o former_a session_n but_o friar_n bartholomew_n miranda_n call_v to_o mind_n that_o luther_n by_o that_o paradox_n of_o he_o that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n but_o by_o exciting_a faith_n draw_v also_o a_o conclusion_n that_o those_o of_o the_o old_a and_o of_o the_o evangelicall_a law_n be_v of_o equal_a virtue_n which_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o church_n all_o have_v say_v that_o the_o old_a sacrament_n be_v only_a sign_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o new_a contain_v it_o and_o cause_n it_o no_o man_n do_v contradict_v the_o conclusion_n but_o the_o franciscan_n propose_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v of_o the_o old_a law_n but_o of_o moses_n law_n in_o regard_n that_o circumcision_n itself_o do_v cause_n grace_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mosaical_a sacrament_n for_o christ_n also_o say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o moses_n but_o of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o because_o other_o sacrifice_n before_o abraham_n do_v confer_v and_o cause_n grace_n the_o dominican_n reply_v that_o saint_n paul_n say_v plain_o that_o abraham_n have_v receive_v the_o circumcision_n only_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v institute_v only_o for_o a_o sign_n and_o the_o question_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o contain_v and_o cause_v grace_n return_v into_o the_o field_n friar_z gregory_n of_o milan_n say_v hereupon_o that_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n in_o logic_n that_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n have_v identity_n and_o difference_n among_o themselves_o if_o the_o old_a sacrament_n and_o we_o have_v only_o difference_n they_o will_v not_o all_o be_v sacrament_n but_o equivocal_o if_o only_a identity_n they_o will_v be_v absolute_o the_o same_o thing_n therefore_o they_o must_v beware_v to_o put_v difficulty_n in_o plain_a matter_n for_o some_o diversity_n of_o word_n and_o that_o saint_n augustine_n have_v say_v that_o these_o and_o those_o be_v diverse_a in_o the_o sign_n but_o equal_a in_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o they_o be_v diverse_a in_o the_o visible_a species_n but_o the_o same_o in_o the_o intelligible_a signification_n and_o that_o else_o where_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n that_o those_o be_v promissive_a and_o these_o demonstrative_a which_o another_o do_v express_v in_o another_o term_n that_o those_o be_v prenunciative_a and_o these_o contestative_a whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o they_o agree_v and_o differ_v in_o many_o thing_n which_o not_o sensible_a man_n can_v deny_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v wisdom_n not_o to_o put_v that_o article_n in_o the_o beginning_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o any_o purpose_n to_o touch_v it_o in_o the_o present_a decree_n another_o opinion_n come_v forth_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v without_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_n for_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o rite_n but_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o there_o be_v other_o difference_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o this_o only_a without_o descend_v to_o show_v what_o those_o difference_n be_v but_o the_o sixth_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o dominican_n who_o say_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o evangelicall_a sacrament_n to_o give_v grace_n and_o that_o the_o old_a do_v not_o give_v it_o but_o only_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o devotion_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o saint_n thomas_n they_o allege_v for_o a_o principal_a ground_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o florentine_a council_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n do_v not_o cause_n grace_n but_o do_v figure_n that_o it_o must_v be_v give_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o s._n bondaenture_n and_o sootus_fw-la do_v maintain_v that_o the_o circumcision_n do_v confer_v grace_n exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la scotus_n add_v that_o immediate_o after_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n a_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v in_o which_o a_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o babe_n by_o virtue_n of_o it_o that_o be_v exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la the_o franciscan_n say_v the_o article_n be_v true_a and_o can_v not_o be_v censure_v and_o that_o if_o as_o saint_n thomas_n say_v child_n before_o christ_n be_v save_v by_o the_o father_n faith_n the_o state_n of_o christian_n be_v worse_a for_o now_o the_o father_n faith_n do_v not_o help_v the_o child_n without_o baptism_n and_o saint_n austin_n say_v that_o the_o child_n that_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v baptize_v if_o he_o die_v in_o the_o way_n be_v damn_v so_o that_o if_o faith_n only_o do_v then_o suffice_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o son_n of_o christian_n be_v now_o worse_o in_o these_o difficulty_n many_o do_v propose_v that_o the_o article_n as_o probable_a shall_v be_v omit_v to_o leave_v out_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o there_o be_v a_o great_a agreement_n but_o in_o sacrament_n concern_v the_o character_n imprint_v by_o the_o sacrament_n the_o nine_o of_o the_o chalacter_n friar_n dominicus_n soto_n endeavour_v to_o declare_v that_o it_o have_v foundation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o have_v ever_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o apostolicull_a tradition_n and_o though_o the_o name_n have_v not_o be_v use_v by_o the_o father_n yet_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v most_o ancient_a other_o do_v not_o grant_v he_o so_o great_a a_o scope_n because_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o gratian_n or_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n have_v make_v any_o mention_n thereof_o yea_o john_n scotius_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o father_n to_o affirm_v it_o but_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n a_o thing_n usual_a with_o that_o doctor_n to_o deny_v thing_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o courtesy_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o know_v what_o thing_n they_o mean_v it_o shall_v be_v and_o where_o situate_v in_o such_o multiplicity_n of_o schoole-opinion_n some_o
without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n nor_o order_n without_o a_o true_a bishop_n neither_o can_v he_o receive_v order_n who_o be_v not_o baptize_v behold_v million_o of_o nullity_n of_o sacrament_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o one_o minister_n in_o one_o act_n only_o and_o he_o that_o think_v that_o god_n suppli_v by_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o provide_v against_o these_o daily_a occurrence_n by_o extraordinary_a remedy_n will_v soon_o make_v one_o believe_v that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n have_v provide_v that_o such_o accident_n shall_v not_o happen_v therefore_o the_o bishop_n say_v to_o every_o inconvenience_n god_n have_v make_v provision_n herein_o by_o ordain_v that_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v administer_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n institute_v by_o himself_o though_o the_o minister_n have_v another_o inward_a intention_n and_o he_o add_v that_o this_o do_v not_o cross_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o divine_n or_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o florentine_a council_n which_o require_v intention_n because_o the_o inward_a intention_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o that_o which_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o external_a work_n though_o inward_o it_o be_v contrary_a and_o so_o all_o inconvenience_n be_v remoove_v which_o otherwise_o be_v innumerable_a he_o bring_v many_o reason_n for_o proof_n and_o at_o last_o the_o example_n write_v by_o sozomene_n that_o the_o child_n of_o alexandria_n be_v at_o play_n by_o the_o sea_n side_n do_v imitate_v in_o jest_n the_o action_n use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o athanasius_n create_v bishop_n of_o the_o play_n do_v baptize_v other_o child_n not_o baptize_v before_o whereof_o alexander_n of_o famous_a memory_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v child_n athanasius_n be_v a_o child_n do_v baptize_v other_o child_n advertise_v he_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o and_o call_v the_o child_n and_o ask_v what_o their_o bishop_n have_v do_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o and_o understand_v that_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o other_o priest_n do_v approve_v the_o baptism_n which_o can_v not_o be_v maintain_v if_o such_o a_o intention_n as_o other_o speak_v of_o be_v require_v but_o may_v well_o be_v in_o that_o manner_n that_o himself_o do_v express_v it_o the_o divine_n do_v not_o approve_v this_o doctrine_n yet_o be_v trouble_v and_o mind_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o m_o 〈…〉_o be_v not_o receive_v but_o a_o year_n after_o he_o publish_v a_o little_a book_n to_o show_v that_o the_o synod_n be_v of_o his_o mind_n know_v not_o how_o to_o resolve_v the_o reason_n but_o they_o still_o defend_v that_o the_o true_a intention_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v necessary_a either_o actual_a or_o virtual_a and_o that_o without_o it_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o of_o force_n notwithstanding_o any_o external_a demonstration_n i_o must_v not_o refrain_v to_o show_v also_o though_o it_o be_v a_o anticipation_n of_o the_o fit_a time_n that_o howsoever_o the_o synod_n do_v after_o determine_v absolute_o that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v necessary_a yet_o this_o prelate_n remain_v firm_a and_o in_o a_o little_a book_n that_o he_o write_v of_o this_o subject_a a_o year_n after_o do_v say_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o trent_n be_v of_o his_o opinion_n and_o that_o the_o determination_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o his_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o condemn_v the_o last_o article_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v by_o other_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o three_o article_n give_v they_o great_a trouble_n what_o that_o baptism_n be_v which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o heretic_n all_o ground_v themselves_o upon_o the_o schoole-doctrine_n receive_v by_o the_o florentine_a council_n that_o a_o sacrament_n require_v matter_n form_n and_o intention_n and_o that_o water_n be_v the_o matter_n the_o expression_n of_o the_o act_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o form_n and_o to_o do_v what_o the_o church_n do_v the_o intention_n whereupon_o they_o establish_v a_o undoubted_a conclusion_n that_o those_o heretic_n have_v true_a baptism_n and_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v be_v receive_v by_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n establish_v long_o before_o by_o pope_n stephanus_n the_o first_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o age_n and_o approve_v by_o all_o the_o church_n follow_v but_o those_o that_o understand_v antiquity_n do_v know_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o stephanus_n in_o who_o time_n matter_n form_n and_o intention_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o for_o that_o pope_n do_v think_v absolute_o that_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v from_o any_o heresy_n whatsoever_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v though_o in_o those_o time_n the_o heretic_n except_o some_o few_o montanist_n be_v gnostics_n who_o use_v extravagant_a baptism_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o exorbitant_a opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v of_o the_o divinity_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o those_o baptism_n have_v not_o the_o form_n which_o be_v use_v now_o and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v the_o receive_n to_o repentance_n every_o sort_n of_o heretic_n indifferent_o without_o rebaptise_v they_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o cappadocia_n be_v direct_o opposite_a say_v that_o all_o 〈…〉_o be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a a_o middle_a course_n be_v 〈…〉_o be_v that_o the_o cathari_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o the_o paulianist_n and_o 〈…〉_o ists_fw-ge shall_fw-ge the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n do_v name_v many_o heretic_n which_o be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v and_o other_o to_o be_v receive_v to_o baptism_n with_o they_o in_o who_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o show_v that_o the_o same_o form_n be_v use_v but_o which_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n saint_n bernard_n do_v witness_v that_o the_o novation_n eucratiques_n saccofor_n be_v not_o rebaptise_v in_o rome_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v rebaptize_v neither_o do_v that_o saint_n think_v this_o diversity_n to_o be_v absurd_a only_o he_o say_v it_o will_v be_v good_a to_o assemble_v many_o bishop_n to_o reslove_n upon_o a_o uniform_a proceed_n but_o give_v no_o more_o heed_n to_o these_o thing_n then_o to_o fable_n they_o hold_v the_o current_a doctrine_n that_o a_o heretic_n do_v true_o baptize_v if_o he_o use_v the_o word_n and_o have_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n the_o four_o article_n that_o baptism_n be_v repentance_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o speech_n be_v hold_v by_o many_o not_o to_o be_v false_a allege_v the_o evangelist_n who_o say_v that_o john_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n and_o that_o paul_n in_o the_o sixth_o to_o the_o hebrew_n call_v baptism_n by_o the_o name_n of_o repentance_n and_o so_o many_o father_n have_v say_v the_o same_o that_o the_o article_n can_v not_o be_v condemn_v except_o it_o do_v say_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n but_o because_o it_o seem_v in_o this_o sense_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o sixteenth_o article_n many_o thought_n fit_a to_o leave_v it_o the_o 9_o and_o 10._o belong_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v omit_v for_o not_o speak_v of_o those_o of_o the_o old_a law_n it_o be_v less_o fit_a to_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n in_o regard_n their_o scope_n be_v to_o handle_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n but_o other_o say_v that_o the_o heretic_n mind_n be_v not_o to_o exalt_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o to_o make_v it_o equal_a equal_a whether_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n &_o christ_n be_v equal_a with_o that_o of_o christ_n but_o to_o abase_v that_o of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v it_o equal_a with_o johns_n baptism_n infer_v that_o as_o this_o do_v not_o give_v grace_n but_o be_v a_o pure_a signification_n so_o be_v we_o also_o which_o be_v a_o most_o formal_a heresy_n in_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o rite_n some_o will_v have_v the_o substantial_o distinguish_v from_o other_o and_o say_v that_o those_o only_a can_v be_v omit_v without_o sin_n other_o will_v exclude_v the_o case_n of_o necessity_n only_o and_o that_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o omit_v any_o whatsoever_o for_o in_o regard_n the_o church_n govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v ordain_v they_o they_o be_v necessary_a by_o the_o precept_n though_o not_o by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o allege_v many_o chapter_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n all_o which_o will_v prove_v vain_a if_o every_o one_o may_v change_v as_o he_o list_v that_o part_n which_o speak_v of_o immersion_n though_o it_o be_v a_o more_o express_a figure_n of_o the_o death_n
burial_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o all_o and_o many_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v allege_v where_o aspersion_n or_o effusion_n of_o water_n be_v speak_v of_o all_o which_o they_o say_v ought_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o baptism_n all_o set_v themselves_o against_o those_o three_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n allege_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o schoolman_n and_o many_o invective_n be_v make_v against_o erasmus_n attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o tax_v erasmus_n be_v tax_v invention_n of_o the_o fifteen_o say_v it_o be_v impious_a and_o pernicious_a and_o will_v open_v a_o way_n to_o abolish_v all_o christian_a religion_n add_v that_o if_o the_o child_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a jew_n come_v to_o age_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v all_o the_o law_n and_o be_v punish_v for_o transgress_v it_o it_o be_v 〈…〉_o compel_v the_o son_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o observe_v the_o christian_a law_n that_o the_o 〈…〉_o have_v deserve_o condemn_v the_o article_n and_o so_o ought_v the_o synod_n to_o ded_fw-we they_o conclude_v that_o the_o sixteenth_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o former_a article_n because_o it_o do_v take_v away_o penance_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n but_o all_o say_v that_o the_o last_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o proper_a ministry_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n whereof_o the_o catechize_v be_v admonish_v that_o if_o he_o will_v have_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o observe_v all_o the_o commandment_n in_o the_o article_n about_o confirmation_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n and_o all_o unction_n of_o confirmation_n chrism_n and_o unction_n for_o their_o ground_n do_v allege_v the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o three_o article_n that_o young_a man_n do_v former_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v general_o decide_v that_o not_o be_v use_v in_o these_o time_n one_o ought_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v never_o use_v before_o for_o the_o church_n will_v never_o have_v intermit_v that_o ceremony_n many_o place_n of_o counsel_n and_o ancient_a writer_n be_v allege_v make_v mention_n of_o chrism_n and_o unction_n which_o can_v agree_v to_o instruction_n or_o examination_n therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o vain_a ignorance_n to_o change_v so_o principal_a a_o sacrament_n against_o the_o common_a meaning_n of_o all_o the_o church_n into_o a_o rite_n perhaps_o use_v in_o some_o particular_a place_n but_o never_o universal_o as_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o chris_n 〈…〉_o upon_o the_o last_o article_n there_o be_v much_o difficulty_n in_o regard_n saint_n gregory_n confirmation_n whether_o only_o the_o bishop_n be_v minister_v of_o confirmation_n the_o pope_n do_v grant_v the_o ministry_n to_o simple_a priest_n the_o franciscan_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n bonaventure_n follow_v by_o john_n scotus_n and_o their_o order_n which_o do_v attribute_v the_o ministry_n to_o the_o bishop_n only_o as_o pope_n adrian_n the_o sixth_o do_v also_o maintain_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o permission_n only_o for_o that_o time_n and_o against_o the_o pope_n will_n to_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n of_o those_o people_n or_o else_o that_o the_o unction_n permit_v by_o gregory_n be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n which_o answer_v not_o please_v saint_n thomas_n because_o it_o do_v not_o whole_o free_v the_o pope_n from_o have_v err_v he_o find_v a_o temper_n and_o say_v that_o though_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o confirmation_n yet_o with_o the_o pope_n permission_n it_o may_v be_v administer_v by_o the_o priest_n other_o oppose_v and_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v absolute_a that_o the_o minister_n of_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n who_o though_o the_o pope_n can_v command_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n yet_o he_o can_v make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v of_o force_n that_o be_v administer_v by_o other_o nor_o nullify_v that_o which_o be_v confer_v by_o the_o minister_n institute_v by_o christ_n though_o against_o his_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o if_o christ_n have_v institute_v the_o bishop_n for_o minister_v the_o pope_n can_v make_v that_o grant_n to_o the_o priest_n if_o christ_n have_v grant_v that_o the_o priest_n may_v do_v it_o the_o pope_n can_v hinder_v he_o for_o it_o will_v seem_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n be_v all_o of_o great_a necessity_n christ_n shall_v prescribe_v the_o minister_n without_o leave_v any_o liberty_n unto_o man_n and_o in_o this_o which_o may_v at_o any_o time_n be_v defer_v use_v a_o singularity_n whereof_o for_o six_o hundred_o year_n until_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n no_o man_n have_v make_v any_o mention_n build_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n upon_o four_o word_n speak_v by_o occasion_n and_o if_o the_o epistle_n have_v be_v lose_v no_o man_n will_v ever_o have_v invent_v that_o distinction_n unusual_a in_o such_o a_o matter_n nor_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o this_o place_n of_o gregory_n other_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o resolution_n of_o either_o party_n do_v propose_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o florentine_a council_n shall_v be_v take_v some_o think_v fit_a only_o to_o condemn_v he_o that_o will_v say_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n only_o be_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n give_v by_o the_o word_n ordinary_a power_n to_o infer_v therefore_o there_o be_v another_o extraordinary_a or_o to_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o because_o the_o sacrament_n have_v no_o minister_n but_o ordinary_a while_o the_o forename_a article_n be_v discuss_v by_o the_o divine_n in_o the_o congregation_n head_n a_o decree_n of_o reformation_n contain_v six_o head_n of_o the_o canonist_n assemble_v to_o collect_v and_o remedy_v the_o abuse_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a of_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n a_o decree_n be_v make_v contain_v six_o head_n which_o say_v thus_o in_o substance_n that_o the_o synod_n desire_v to_o remove_v the_o abuse_n bring_v in_o by_o man_n or_o time_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o minister_n of_o church_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a how_o to_o govern_v themselves_o in_o observe_v minister_a and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n do_v ordain_v 1._o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sacrament_n shall_v be_v free_o confer_v without_o take_v or_o demand_v any_o thing_n for_o they_o under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o and_o no_o chest_n vessel_n cloth_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v show_v by_o which_o a_o demand_n may_v be_v intimate_v nor_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v deny_v or_o defer_v upon_o pretence_n of_o any_o long_a and_o ancient_a custom_n not_o to_o confer_v they_o before_o some_o certain_a stipend_n be_v pay_v or_o satisfaction_n of_o some_o debt_n consider_v that_o neither_o custom_n or_o length_n of_o time_n do_v diminish_v the_o sin_n but_o rather_o increase_v it_o and_o the_o offender_n shall_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o law_n make_v against_o symoniacall_a person_n 2._o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n shall_v not_o be_v confer_v in_o profane_a place_n but_o in_o church_n only_o except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o when_o the_o child_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o clement_n the_o five_o which_o shall_v not_o take_v place_n in_o all_o that_o have_v dominion_n but_o only_o in_o great_a prince_n neither_o shall_v the_o bishop_n give_v the_o chrism_n but_o in_o seemly_a ornament_n and_o in_o the_o church_n sacred_a place_n or_o episcopal_a house_n 3._o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v by_o able_a priest_n in_o the_o mother_n church_n only_o except_o by_o reason_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o go_v to_o they_o the_o bishop_n think_v fit_a to_o grant_v it_o to_o other_o church_n or_o that_o it_o have_v be_v grant_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n in_o which_o church_n holy_a water_n take_v from_o the_o mother_n church_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o a_o clean_a and_o decent_a vessel_n 4._o in_o baptism_n and_o chrism_n there_o shall_v be_v allow_v but_o one_o godfather_n who_o shall_v neither_o be_v infamous_a nor_o excommunicate_v nor_o interdict_v nor_o under_o age_n nor_o a_o monk_n nor_o any_o that_o can_v perform_v what_o he_o promise_v and_o in_o chrism_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v for_o a_o godfather_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v chrism_n himself_o 5._o to_o take_v away_o the_o abuse_n practise_v in_o many_o place_n to_o carry_v about_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n or_o christen_v child_n with_o their_o forehead_n bind_v to_o make_v many_o godfather_n by_o wash_v of_o the_o hand_n or_o lose_v the_o forehead_n the_o priest_n in_o regard_n
exclude_v the_o archbishop_n of_o collen_n send_v two_o commissary_n to_o assemble_v all_o the_o order_n of_o he_o sit_v and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o abandon_v he_o and_o to_o receive_v for_o their_o arch_a bishop_n prince_n adolphus_n his_o coaiutour_n yield_v obedience_n and_o swear_v side_n litieunto_o him_z the_o clergy_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o cause_n before_o recite_v but_o the_o nobilite_n and_o ambassador_n of_o the_o city_n refuse_v say_v they_o can_v not_o abandon_v a_o prince_n unto_o who_o they_o have_v sworhe_n the_o duke_n of_o clove_n border_v upon_o he_o send_v to_o the_o arch_a bishop_n and_o cause_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—of_n the_o nobility_n to_o go_v thither_o also_o to_o pray_v he_o to_o find_v a_o mea_fw-la 〈…〉_o that_o the_o whole_a state_n may_v not_o be_v dissolve_v with_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o the_o neighbour_n state_n 1547_o paul_n 3._o charles_n 5._o edward_n 6._o francis_z 1_o who_o do_v generous_o renounce_v his_o state_n country_n the_o archbishop_n move_v with_o compassion_n to_o free_v the_o state_n from_o war_n and_o that_o the_o innocent_a people_n may_v not_o suffer_v do_v generous_o renounce_v the_o state_n and_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n and_o so_o adolphus_n be_v receive_v for_o his_o successor_n who_o he_o have_v always_o love_v as_o his_o brother_n and_o communicate_v to_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v do_v for_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v now_o of_o another_o opinion_n either_o because_o he_o be_v true_o change_v or_o for_o some_o other_o respect_n in_o february_n news_n come_v to_o trent_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n england_n thanks_o give_v to_o god_n and_o great_a joy_n in_o trent_n for_o the_o deâ—th_n of_o the_o k._n of_o england_n which_o happen_v the_o month_n before_o the_o father_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n and_o go_v almost_o all_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcesten_n congratulate_v that_o himself_o and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v as_o they_o say_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o a_o cruel_a persecutor_n say_v it_o be_v a_o miracle_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o son_n of_o but_o nine_o year_n of_o age_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o tread_v in_o his_o father_n step_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o do_v not_o tread_v in_o they_o all_o for_o henry_n though_o he_o have_v whole_o take_v away_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o punish_v his_o adherent_n capital_o yet_o he_o do_v ever_o constant_o retain_v all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o edward_n for_o so_o his_o son_n name_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o uncle_n on_o the_o mother_n side_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n who_o be_v incline_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n change_v religion_n as_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o its_o place_n the_o pope_n letter_n be_v come_v the_o cardinal_n sancta_fw-la croce_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o mollify_v the_o prelate_n combine_v by_o grant_v some_o of_o the_o petition_n which_o be_v grant_v from_o rome_n think_v they_o will_v easy_o be_v pacify_v with_o that_o determination_n the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n say_v that_o to_o condescend_v to_o a_o inferior_a especial_o to_o a_o multitude_n be_v to_o make_v they_o pretend_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n that_o first_o he_o will_v try_v his_o friend_n &_o when_o he_o find_v he_o be_v fortify_v with_o the_o great_a number_n he_o will_v not_o retire_v a_o inch_n but_o if_o he_o find_v it_o otherwise_o he_o will_v use_v art_n after_o many_o discourse_n as_o it_o happen_v between_o colleague_n sancta_fw-la croce_n yield_v to_o monte_n who_o be_v more_o passionate_a they_o receive_v advise_v that_o the_o absent_a prelate_n will_v be_v return_v before_o the_o end_n of_o february_n who_o mind_n be_v sound_v and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v find_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n these_o be_v confirm_v with_o hope_n and_o other_o ensnare_v with_o the_o same_o bait_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o every_o congregation_n a_o decree_n contain_v 15._o head_n be_v propose_v in_o congregation_n one_o merit_n they_o cause_v the_o decree_n to_o be_v make_v with_o fifteen_o head_n and_o propose_v it_o in_o congregation_n by_o this_o great_a difficulty_n be_v raise_v in_o the_o proheme_n by_o this_o exception_n save_v always_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n in_o all_o thing_n every_o fool_n see_v at_o what_o it_o aim_v and_o that_o it_o infer_v a_o pertinacious_a obstinacy_n in_o the_o abuse_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o remedy_n by_o preserve_v their_o cause_n yet_o none_o dare_v oppose_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o badacoz_n who_o say_v it_o have_v need_n of_o declaration_n because_o oppose_v and_o be_v there_o oppose_v the_o council_n ought_v not_o nor_o can_v impeach_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o much_o less_o of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n acknowledge_v for_o head_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o word_n there_o place_v do_v signify_v that_o in_o rome_n the_o proceed_n shall_v be_v in_o those_o thing_n as_o before_o and_o that_o the_o moderation_n shall_v not_o have_v power_n over_o dispensation_n and_o other_o invention_n by_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a canon_n have_v be_v always_o weaken_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o exception_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o counsel_n be_v not_o as_o the_o law_n natural_a where_o equity_n and_o rigour_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o common_a defect_n of_o all_o law_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o universality_n aught_o to_o be_v moderate_v by_o equity_n in_o case_n not_o foresee_v when_o it_o will_v be_v unjust_a to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n but_o because_o there_o be_v not_o alwayesa_n council_n to_o which_o recourse_n may_v be_v have_v nor_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o attend_v this_o when_o there_o be_v one_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v reply_v that_o though_o all_o law_n have_v the_o defect_n of_o universality_n yet_o all_o be_v publish_v without_o exception_n that_o so_o they_o shall_v now_o do_v or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o ordinary_o and_o not_o only_o in_o rare_a case_n and_o not_o foresee_v the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o contrary_n this_o opinion_n be_v not_o open_o approve_v by_o all_o who_o in_o their_o conscience_n ce_n but_o the_o opposer_n be_v 〈…〉_o ce_n think_v it_o true_a whereupon_o the_o legate_n monte_n take_v courage_n say_v it_o be_v a_o subtlety_n not_o to_o attribute_v as_o much_o to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n as_o they_o be_v bind_v and_o so_o he_o make_v they_o all_o silent_a the_o bishop_n of_o badacoz_n demand_v that_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o that_o proheme_n that_o the_o article_n of_o residency_n be_v not_o quite_o leave_v off_o but_o defer_v only_o the_o legate_n answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o distrust_n of_o their_o promise_n and_o a_o vain_a obligation_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v always_o in_o their_o power_n yet_o to_o satisfy_v so_o great_a a_o desire_n he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v add_v in_o the_o proheme_n that_o all_o be_v decree_v in_o prosecute_a the_o point_n of_o residency_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v whereby_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o end_v in_o the_o other_o session_n and_o that_o part_n do_v remain_v to_o be_v handle_v concern_v the_o head_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o curate_n the_o curate_n discourse_n above_o the_o qualive_n of_o bishop_n and_o curate_n archbishop_n torre_n say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o remedy_v the_o corruption_n bring_v in_o but_o do_v weaken_v the_o ancient_a remedy_n for_o with_o such_o general_a term_n of_o age_n manner_n knowledge_n ability_n and_o worth_n every_o one_o may_v be_v canonize_v for_o a_o able_a man_n and_o to_o allege_v the_o decree_n of_o alexander_n be_v to_o nullify_v all_o other_o canon_n which_o prescribe_v other_o condition_n for_o when_o one_o be_v always_o name_v and_o the_o other_o purposely_o conceal_v it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v some_o derogation_n to_o these_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o say_v plain_o what_o this_o gravity_n of_o manner_n and_o knowledge_n of_o letter_n be_v which_o if_o it_o be_v do_v every_o courtier_n will_v be_v exclude_v for_o ever_o that_o the_o manner_n requisite_a be_v well_o repeat_v by_o saint_n paul_n and_o yet_o not_o regard_v the_o learning_n and_o doctorship_n which_o paul_n require_v be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a writ_n that_o honoriâ—s_v the_o three_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v who_o deprive_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o low_a saxâ—â—e_n because_o he_o have_v not_o learned_a grammar_n nor_o ever_o read_v donatuâ—_n for_o the_o gloss_n say_v he_o can_v not_o teach_v
the_o people_n grammar_n as_o if_o sermon_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o grammar_n rule_v and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n the_o bishop_n of_o huesca_n add_v that_o neither_o the_o reference_n to_o nor_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o decretal_n or_o constitution_n do_v please_v he_o for_o it_o be_v do_v either_o to_o give_v great_a authority_n to_o they_o or_o to_o receive_v it_o from_o they_o or_o to_o make_v one_o aggregate_v of_o these_o and_o the_o synod_n of_o great_a force_n and_o that_o all_o those_o way_n 〈◊〉_d be_v unfit_a because_o the_o authority_n of_o both_o will_v be_v diminish_v that_o then_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o do_v it_o when_o the_o constitution_n be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v repeat_v but_o when_o it_o do_v coâ—â—ine_a but_o the_o same_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o it_o in_o regard_n it_o will_v cause_v undeterminable_a contention_n by_o dispute_v whether_o those_o constitution_n be_v approve_v as_o the_o letter_n do_v simple_o find_v or_o with_o the_o limitation_n and_o ampliation_n of_o the_o doctor_n &_o with_o the_o diverse_a interpretation_n which_o be_v to_o confound_v the_o world_n that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o decree_n which_o may_v cause_v peace_n charity_n and_o poserious_a reformation_n in_o the_o church_n not_o which_o may_v give_v occasion_n of_o strife_n and_o new_a inconuenienc_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o now_o to_o inflict_v upon_o the_o ordinary_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o chapter_n grave_a nimis_fw-la the_o execution_n whereof_o be_v committ_v to_o the_o provincial_a counsel_n which_o be_v disuse_v if_o order_n be_v not_o take_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o use_n again_o then_o the_o benefice_n confer_v by_o the_o ordinary_a by_o reason_n of_o diverse_a reservation_n be_v few_o than_o a_o ten_o part_n why_o shall_v provision_n be_v make_v in_o this_o and_o the_o abuse_n suffer_v to_o run_v in_o the_o nine_o ten_o which_o the_o court_n do_v confer_v likewise_o in_o matter_n of_o plurality_n to_o approve_v the_o constitution_n de_fw-fr multa_fw-la be_v to_o establish_v it_o the_o more_o because_o dispensation_n be_v permit_v in_o that_o the_o article_n be_v much_o dispute_v on_o the_o spaniard_n do_v require_v that_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v be_v specify_v but_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o it_o be_v not_o reformation_n a_o dispute_n whether_o the_o cardinal_n ought_v to_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o reformation_n convenient_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o order_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o church_n and_o replenish_v with_o man_n of_o singular_a merit_n to_o show_v so_o plain_o that_o there_o be_v corruption_n in_o it_o worthy_a of_o amendment_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o amend_v themselves_o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o do_v it_o in_o general_a term_n which_o shall_v include_v they_o also_o as_o to_o command_v every_o one_o of_o what_o dignity_n degree_n or_o preeminence_n soever_o other_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o canonist_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o contain_v under_o any_o general_a term_n if_o they_o be_v not_o express_v by_o name_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o provide_v against_o the_o bad_a example_n which_o the_o world_n take_v but_o to_o reform_v they_o in_o particular_a that_o there_o be_v small_a need_n to_o reform_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n who_o corruption_n be_v but_o small_a and_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v compel_v to_o imitate_v the_o great_a prelate_n that_o in_o cure_v a_o sick_a body_n one_o ought_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o great_a disease_n and_o the_o more_o principal_a part_n which_o be_v heal_v the_o other_o will_v heal_v of_o themselves_o or_o will_v need_v but_o light_a medicine_n for_o the_o abuse_n of_o perpetual_a union_n they_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_o provide_v by_o refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o examination_n of_o those_o which_o be_v already_o make_v and_o by_o presume_v they_o to_o be_v surreptitious_a which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o reasonable_a cause_n but_o all_o be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o modification_n follow_v that_o be_v if_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n shall_v not_o think_v otherwise_o for_o this_o be_v to_o establish_v they_o and_o to_o put_v the_o bishop_n to_o trouble_v and_o charge_n it_o be_v desire_v again_o that_o union_n for_o life_n shall_v be_v prohibit_v and_o those_o nullify_v which_o be_v already_o make_v but_o the_o mayor_n part_n do_v approve_v the_o decree_n as_o they_o be_v propose_v some_o for_o the_o good_a affection_n they_o bear_v to_o rome_n and_o some_o because_o they_o have_v be_v persuade_v and_o some_o good_a man_n also_o who_o be_v promise_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o bull_n will_v take_v away_o both_o these_o and_o many_o other_o disorder_n but_o that_o for_o reputation_n of_o the_o holy_a sea_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o himself_o and_o not_o seem_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o receive_v law_n from_o the_o synod_n against_o his_o will_n and_o these_o put_v together_o be_v three_o quarter_n of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o time_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d approach_v and_o the_o 〈…〉_o athematisme_n be_v read_v over_o again_o some_o require_v that_o the_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v add_v and_o some_o demand_v why_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o abuse_n be_v not_o resolve_v on_o to_o these_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o well_o discuss_v and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o handle_v they_o after_o all_o the_o sacrament_n give_v remedy_n withal_o to_o the_o abuse_n occur_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o every_o one_o and_o to_o the_o general_a abuse_n of_o they_o all_o in_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o doctrine_n be_v omit_v the_o most_o conclude_a argument_n be_v that_o so_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o session_n concern_v original_a sin_n and_o that_o a_o doctrinal_a declaration_n be_v necessary_a when_o the_o anathematism_n can_v be_v understand_v without_o it_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o decree_n of_o justification_n but_o in_o this_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o anathematism_n be_v so_o plain_a of_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v also_o for_o doctrine_n the_o approach_v of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o mayor_n part_n make_v they_o resolve_v for_o this_o opinion_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o be_v silent_a who_o demand_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o forename_a abuse_n the_o decree_n be_v make_v though_o with_o these_o difficulty_n and_o the_o three_o 3._o the_o session_n march_v the_o 3._o of_o march_n be_v come_v and_o the_o prelate_n according_a to_o their_o usual_a order_n assemble_v in_o the_o church_n to_o celebrate_v the_o session_n james_n coccus_n archbishop_n of_o corfu_n say_v mass_n coriolanus_n martiranus_n bishop_n of_o saint_n mark_v be_v to_o make_v the_o sermon_n who_o for_o the_o distaste_v receive_v in_o the_o congregation_n think_v he_o can_v not_o well_o be_v present_a and_o not_o persist_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v not_o secure_a to_o contradict_v in_o public_a session_n he_o make_v choice_n to_o feign_v some_o indisposition_n and_o so_o to_o be_v absent_a by_o which_o mean_v there_o be_v no_o sermon_n that_o morning_n as_o if_o among_o sixty_o bishop_n thirty_o friar_n exercise_v in_o preach_v not_o one_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v four_o word_n with_o premeditation_n of_o four_o hour_n and_o it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o act_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sermon_n because_o mark_v a_o jest_a act_n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o s._n mark_v the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n mark_v depute_v to_o make_v it_o be_v hoarse_a and_o so_o it_o be_v print_v which_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v only_o to_o the_o pleasant_a vain_a of_o the_o secretary_n who_o write_v it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a argument_n that_o they_o do_v not_o then_o think_v the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o all_o the_o action_n of_o that_o assembly_n shall_v be_v esteem_v equal_a to_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o the_o mass_n and_o other_o ceremony_n be_v end_v the_o two_o decree_n be_v read_v the_o first_o concern_v faith_n contain_v in_o substance_n that_o for_o compliment_n read_v the_o decree_n be_v read_v of_o the_o doctrine_n define_v in_o the_o former_a session_n it_o be_v meat_n to_o handle_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o better_a to_o extirpate_v the_o heresy_n the_o synod_n do_v for_o the_o present_a constitute_v the_o canon_n follow_v mean_v to_o add_v other_o afterward_o when_o time_n shall_v serve_v the_o canon_n or_o the_o anathematism_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a be_v thirteen_o general_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n 1._o against_o he_o that_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n have_v not_o
it_o for_o themselves_o but_o in_o the_o article_n of_o concupiscence_n it_o speak_v just_a as_o the_o lutheran_n do_v as_o also_o of_o justification_n place_v it_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o attribute_v too_o much_o yea_o all_o to_o faith_n in_o the_o article_n of_o good_a work_n nothing_o be_v say_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o condignity_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n in_o that_o matter_n in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o have_v not_o derive_v unity_n from_o the_o visible_a head_n which_o be_v essential_a and_o which_o be_v worse_o have_v make_v a_o church_n invisible_a by_o charity_n and_o then_o make_v the_o same_o visible_a that_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a artifice_n to_o destroy_v the_o hierarchy_n and_o establish_v the_o lutheran_n opinion_n that_o to_o have_v make_v note_n of_o the_o church_n soundness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v give_v a_o way_n to_o all_o sect_n to_o hold_v obstinate_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n conceal_v the_o true_a mark_n which_o be_v the_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o say_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v appoint_v for_o remedy_n of_o schism_n and_o bishop_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v make_v most_o lutheran-like_a in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o believe_v to_o receive_v with_o this_o sacrament_n that_o which_o christ_n have_v promise_v it_o happen_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v conceal_v that_o it_o be_v expiatory_a and_o propitiatory_a for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a that_o have_v grant_v wife_n to_o priest_n and_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o laity_n every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o with_o those_o two_o abuse_n the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n be_v overthrow_v all_o the_o court_n lay_v with_o one_o voice_n that_o the_o principal_a point_n be_v in_o question_n that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v shake_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o employ_v all_o their_o force_n to_o excite_v all_o prince_n to_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o nation_n and_z by_o all_o mean_n to_o resist_v this_o beginning_n from_z whence_o will_v undoubted_o follow_v not_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o be_v impossible_a but_o a_o great_a deformation_n and_o dishonour_n than_o ever_o but_o the_o old_a pope_n be_v most_o sensible_a who_o with_o the_o acuteness_n of_o other_o where_o the_o pope_n differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o all_o other_o his_o judgement_n see_v more_o than_o they_o all_o do_v immediate_o penetrate_v to_o the_o bottom_n and_o judge_v that_o the_o enterprise_n will_v be_v good_a for_o he_o and_o pernicious_a for_o the_o emperor_n he_o marvel_v much_o at_o the_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n that_o by_o one_o victory_n he_o shall_v think_v he_o be_v make_v judge_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o presuppose_v he_o be_v able_a to_o contest_v with_o both_o party_n that_o a_o prince_n adhere_v to_o one_o may_v oppress_v another_o but_o to_o contend_v with_o both_o be_v too_o much_o boldness_n of_o vanity_n he_o foresee_v that_o the_o doctrine_n will_v general_o more_o displease_v the_o catholic_n than_o the_o court_n and_o the_o protestant_n most_o of_o all_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v impugn_a by_o all_o and_o defend_v by_o none_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o pain_n because_o his_o enemy_n will_v work_v for_o he_o more_o than_o himself_o can_v do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o permit_v the_o publication_n of_o it_o then_o to_o hinder_v it_o and_o rather_o be_v in_o this_o state_n in_o which_o it_o be_v then_o when_o it_o be_v reform_v that_o it_o may_v more_o easy_o fall_v only_o there_o be_v need_n of_o three_o thing_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o know_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o business_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v and_o that_o the_o first_o blow_n shall_v be_v against_o the_o protestant_n to_o effect_v the_o first_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o light_a opposition_n in_o some_o thing_n for_o the_o second_o to_o set_v on_o foot_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o german_a prelate_n and_o for_o the_o three_o to_o make_v it_o cunning_o appear_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v collect_v not_o to_o unite_v both_o party_n but_o only_o to_o curb_v the_o protestant_n by_o which_o mean_v a_o great_a point_n be_v gain_v that_o be_v that_o a_o secular_a prince_n do_v not_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o faithful_a but_o for_o those_o that_o err_v therefore_o he_o send_v instruction_n to_o cardinal_n sfondrato_n to_o make_v some_o germany_n his_o instruction_n to_o his_o legate_n in_o germany_n opposition_n and_o when_o the_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v publish_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v present_a to_o take_v leave_n and_o be_v go_v the_o cardinal_n according_a to_o his_o commission_n declare_v in_o the_o pope_n name_n that_o the_o permission_n to_o continue_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o holy_a communion_n though_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reprehend_v the_o custom_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v abrogate_a long_o since_o be_v a_o thing_n reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o also_o the_o grant_n of_o marriage_n to_o priest_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o have_v never_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o greek_n and_o eastern_a people_n who_o do_v not_o bind_v they_o to_o a_o single_a life_n do_v grant_v that_o marry_a man_n may_v receive_v order_n and_o keep_v their_o wife_n may_v exercise_v the_o ministry_n but_o do_v not_o nor_o ever_o do_v permit_v they_o to_o marry_v who_o be_v in_o order_n before_o he_o add_v that_o without_o doubt_n if_o his_o majesty_n will_v grant_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a he_o shall_v grievous_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n but_o hold_v they_o unlawful_a he_o may_v permit_v they_o to_o the_o heretic_n as_o a_o lesser_a evil_n it_o be_v tolerable_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o prince_n when_o all_o evil_n can_v be_v remoove_v to_o suffer_v the_o least_o that_o the_o great_a may_v be_v root_v out_o that_o his_o holiness_n peruse_v the_o book_n see_v it_o be_v only_o a_o permission_n to_o the_o lutheran_n that_o they_o may_v not_o without_o end_n pass_v from_o one_o error_n to_o another_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o the_o catholic_n to_o believe_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a sea_n which_o only_o as_o mistress_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v make_v decree_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v assure_v that_o this_o be_v his_o majesty_n purpose_n he_o tell_v he_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o express_a declaration_n thereof_o and_o not_o to_o give_v the_o reins_n so_o much_o to_o the_o lutheran_n especial_o in_o the_o power_n of_o change_a ceremony_n consider_v that_o in_o the_o last_o point_n he_o seem_v to_o give_v they_o too_o much_o liberty_n where_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o ceremony_n which_o may_v give_v cause_n of_o superstition_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o he_o add_v that_o the_o lutheran_n will_v hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o retain_v the_o ecclesiastical_a good_n and_o jurisdiction_n usurp_v if_o they_o be_v not_o command_v to_o make_v restitution_n wherein_o a_o council_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o execution_n present_o make_v and_o that_o the_o spoil_n be_v notorious_o know_v he_o need_v not_o observe_v the_o nice_a point_n of_o law_n but_o proceed_v summary_o and_o with_o his_o princely_a power_n this_o censure_n be_v impart_v by_o caesar_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a elector_n who_o protestant_n the_o ecclesiastical_a elector_n approve_v the_o pope_n censure_n of_o the_o interim_n especial_o concern_v restitution_n of_o good_n usurp_v by_o the_o protestant_n do_v approve_v it_o but_o particular_o for_o the_o point_n of_o restitution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n they_o affirm_v it_o be_v necessary_a without_o which_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v restore_v nor_o religion_n preserve_v nor_o peace_n well_o assure_v and_o that_o because_o the_o spoil_n be_v manifest_a justice_n do_v require_v a_o short_a proceed_n all_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n the_o secular_a prince_n be_v silent_a for_o fear_v of_o offend_v the_o emperor_n and_o by_o their_o example_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o city_n speak_v but_o little_a and_o of_o that_o little_a little_a account_n interim_n wherefore_o the_o emperor_n make_v a_o proheme_n to_o the_o interim_n be_v make_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o legate_n remonstrance_n the_o emperor_n cause_v a_o proheme_n to_o be_v make_v
and_o that_o they_o shall_v speak_v as_o understand_v the_o matter_n not_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v by_o custom_n and_o habit_n of_o the_o school_n diverse_a draught_n be_v make_v by_o both_o side_n to_o express_v these_o mystery_n and_o some_o be_v compose_v by_o take_v some_o thing_n from_o either_o party_n but_o none_o give_v satisfaction_n especial_o to_o the_o nuncio_n verona_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a superintendent_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o general_a congregation_n to_o use_v as_o few_o word_n as_o be_v possible_a and_o to_o make_v a_o expression_n so_o universal_a as_o may_v be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o both_o party_n and_o the_o care_n hereof_o be_v commit_v to_o some_o father_n and_o pheologue_n with_o the_o superintendencie_n of_o the_o foresay_a nuncio_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o congregation_n it_o be_v propose_v that_o a_o collection_n shall_v note_v the_o abuse_n occur_v therein_o rre_o note_v be_v make_v of_o the_o abuse_n occur_v in_o this_o matter_n with_o remedy_n against_o they_o and_z in_o the_o congregation_n follow_v many_o be_v recount_v that_o in_o some_o particular_a church_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o keep_v and_o in_o other_o be_v keep_v very_o undecent_o that_o when_o it_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o street_n many_o do_v not_o kneel_v to_o it_o and_o some_o scarce_o vouchsafe_v to_o put_v off_o their_o cap_n that_o in_o some_o church_n it_o be_v keep_v so_o long_o that_o it_o become_v putrify_v that_o in_o administer_a the_o holy_a communion_n great_a indecencie_n be_v use_v by_o some_o parish_n priest_n who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o cloth_n for_o he_o that_o communicate_v to_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n that_o which_o be_v of_o most_o importance_n the_o communicant_n do_v not_o know_v what_o they_o receive_v nor_o be_v instruct_v of_o the_o dignity_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o concubinary_n concubine_n and_o other_o enormous_a sinner_n and_o many_o who_o know_v not_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o aâ—â—e_n maria_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n that_o money_n be_v demand_v at_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o name_n of_o alm_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o there_o be_v a_o use_n in_o rome_n that_o he_o who_o be_v to_o communicate_v do_v hold_v a_o burn_a candle_n in_o his_o hand_n with_o money_z stick_v in_o it_o which_o together_o with_o the_o candle_n after_o the_o communion_n remain_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o he_o that_o bear_v not_o a_o candle_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n to_o remedy_v part_n of_o these_o and_o other_o abuse_n slay_v canon_n be_v make_v they_o and_o five_o canon_n make_v to_o redress_v they_o which_o have_v a_o fair_a proheme_n in_o which_o it_o be_v constitute_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o altar_n or_o carry_v by_o the_o way_n every_o one_o shall_v kneel_v and_o uncover_v his_o head_n that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o every_o parish_n church_n and_o renew_v every_o fifteen_o day_n and_o have_v a_o lamp_n burn_v before_o it_o night_n and_o day_n that_o it_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o sick_a by_o the_o priest_n in_o a_o honourable_a habit_n and_o always_o with_o light_n that_o the_o curate_n teach_v the_o people_n what_o grace_n be_v receive_v in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o execute_v against_o they_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o chapt._n omnis_fw-la vtriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la that_o the_o ordinary_n shall_v have_v care_n of_o the_o execution_n chastise_v the_o transgressor_n with_o arbitrary_a punishment_n beside_o those_o which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o innocentius_n the_o three_o in_o the_o chapt._n statuimus_fw-la and_o by_o honorius_n the_o three_o in_o the_o chapt._n sane_n the_o reformation_n be_v handle_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o there_o be_v disputation_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o other_o congregation_n in_o which_o the_o canonist_n do_v assist_v which_o discussion_n not_o to_o interrupt_v the_o matter_n i_o have_v bring_v all_o together_o to_o this_o place_n and_o because_o the_o purpose_n be_v to_o reform_v the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n this_o place_n require_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o what_o will_v be_v say_v upon_o this_o and_o many_o other_o occasion_n hereafter_o that_o the_o original_n shall_v be_v declare_v and_o how_o be_v mount_v to_o so_o great_a power_n it_o become_v suspect_v to_o prince_n and_o terrible_a to_o the_o people_n christ_n have_v command_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n he_o leave_v also_o to_o they_o in_o person_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a this_o principal_a precept_n to_o love_v one_o another_o charge_v they_o to_o make_v peace_n between_o those_o that_o dissent_v and_o for_o the_o last_o remedy_n give_v the_o care_n thereof_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n promise_v it_o shall_v be_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v bind_v and_o loose_v on_o earth_n and_o whatsoever_o two_o do_v ask_v with_o a_o common_a consent_n shall_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o father_n in_o this_o charitable_a office_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o offend_a and_o pardon_v to_o the_o offender_n the_o primitive_a church_n be_v always_o exercise_v and_o in_o conformity_n of_o this_o saint_n paul_n ordain_v that_o brother_n have_v civil_a suit_n one_o against_o another_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o infidel_n but_o that_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o judge_v the_o difference_n and_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o civil_a judgement_n as_o the_o other_o have_v a_o similitude_n of_o a_o criminal_a but_o be_v both_o so_o different_a from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n that_o as_o these_o be_v execute_v by_o power_n of_o the_o judge_n who_o enforce_v submission_n so_o those_o only_a by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o guilty_a to_o receive_v they_o who_o refuse_v they_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n remain_v without_o execution_n and_o have_v no_o power_n but_o to_o foreshow_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o according_a to_o his_o omnipotent_a good_a pleasure_n will_v follow_v in_o this_o life_n or_o the_o next_o and_o indeed_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n do_v deserve_v the_o name_n of_o charity_n congregation_n the_o reformation_n be_v handle_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o doctrine_n but_o in_o diverse_a congregation_n in_o regard_n that_o it_o only_o do_v induce_v the_o guilty_a to_o submit_v and_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v with_o such_o sincerity_n that_o neither_o in_o the_o one_o any_o bad_a effect_n can_v have_v place_n nor_o just_a complaint_n in_o the_o other_o and_o the_o excess_n of_o charity_n in_o correct_v do_v make_v the_o corrector_n to_o feel_v great_a pain_n than_o the_o correct_v so_o that_o in_o the_o church_n no_o punishment_n be_v impose_v without_o great_a lamentation_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o great_a of_o the_o better_a sort_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n jurisdiction_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o author_n concern_v 〈…〉_o opal_n jurisdiction_n why_o to_o correct_v be_v call_v to_o lament_v so_o saint_n paul_n rebuke_v the_o corinthian_n for_o not_o chastise_v the_o incestuous_a say_v you_o have_v not_o lament_v to_o separate_v such_o a_o transgressor_n from_o you_o and_o in_o another_o epistle_n i_o fear_v that_o when_o i_o come_v unto_o you_o i_o shall_v not_o find_v you_o such_o as_o i_o desire_v but_o in_o contention_n and_o tumult_n and_o that_o at_o my_o come_n i_o shall_v lament_v many_o of_o those_o who_o have_v sin_v before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v necessary_a in_o every_o multitude_n be_v fit_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v conduct_v by_o one_o who_o shall_v preside_v and_o guide_v the_o action_n propose_v the_o matter_n and_o collect_v the_o point_n to_o be_v consult_v on_o this_o care_n due_a to_o the_o most_o principal_a and_o worthy_a person_n be_v always_o commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o where_o the_o church_n be_v many_o the_o proposition_n and_o deliberation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n first_o in_o the_o college_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o they_o call_v the_o presbytery_n and_o there_o be_v ripen_v to_o receive_v afterward_o the_o last_o resolution_n in_o the_o general_a congregation_n of_o the_o church_n this_o form_n be_v still_o on_o foot_n in_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o and_o be_v plain_o see_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a who_o in_o the_o matter_n concern_v those_o who_o do_v eat_v of_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n write_v to_o the_o presbytery_n that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o their_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o write_v to_o the_o people_n that_o at_o his_o return_n he_o will_v examine_v the_o cause_n and_o merit_n thereof_o in_o their_o presence_n
order_n with_o who_o blood_n justice_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v if_o so_o much_o solemnity_n do_v not_o precede_v it_o be_v just_o order_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o do_v it_o but_o in_o public_a apparel_v with_o the_o holy_a vestment_n and_o which_o more_o import_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o twelve_o bishop_n in_o the_o degradation_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o six_o in_o the_o degradation_n of_o a_o priest_n of_o three_o in_o the_o degradation_n of_o a_o deacon_n who_o be_v to_o be_v present_a in_o their_o pontifical_a ornament_n and_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o a_o bishop_n who_o may_v give_v a_o degree_n without_o company_n can_v not_o take_v it_o away_o alone_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o three_o remoove_v the_o marvel_v with_o a_o maxim_n which_o have_v not_o much_o probability_n say_v that_o temporal_a building_n be_v hardly_o erect_v and_o easy_o pull_v down_o but_o spiritual_a contrary_o be_v easy_o build_v and_o hardly_o destroy_v the_o vulgar_a hold_v the_o degradation_n for_o a_o necessary_a thing_n and_o when_o it_o happen_v run_v to_o it_o with_o unspeakable_a frequency_n but_o learned_a man_n do_v know_v the_o bottom_n of_o it_o for_o have_v determine_v that_o in_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o order_n a_o sign_n be_v imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n call_v a_o character_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o blot_v out_o or_o remove_v by_o degradation_n this_o remain_v a_o pure_a ceremony_n perform_v for_o reputation_n only_o in_o germany_n there_o be_v but_o few_o bishop_n it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o immense_a charge_n to_o bring_v so_o many_o into_o one_o place_n and_o those_o dutch_a prelate_n who_o be_v in_o the_o council_n for_o the_o most_o part_n prince_n do_v know_v more_o than_o other_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o example_n sake_n to_o punish_v with_o death_n the_o wickedness_n of_o priest_n wherefore_o they_o desire_v that_o provision_n shall_v be_v make_v therein_o this_o particular_a be_v much_o discuss_v and_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o change_v the_o ceremony_n by_o any_o mean_n but_o to_o find_v a_o temper_n that_o the_o difficulty_n and_o the_o cost_n may_v be_v moderate_v the_o legate_n though_o every_o week_n he_o have_v give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o all_o occurrence_n yet_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o establish_v in_o congregation_n the_o draught_n of_o the_o decree_n that_o he_o may_v send_v a_o copy_n of_o they_o and_o receive_v a_o answer_n before_o the_o session_n wherefore_o the_o general_a congregation_n be_v assemble_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o what_o be_v write_v to_o he_o from_o rome_n he_o make_v a_o relation_n of_o that_o which_o the_o earl_n of_o mountfort_n have_v represent_v add_v that_o the_o request_n for_o a_o safe_a conduct_n seem_v reasonable_a and_o also_o the_o defer_v of_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v defer_v with_o honour_n for_o have_v appoint_v already_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o first_o day_n of_o september_n they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o do_v it_o but_o to_o omit_v some_o point_n more_o important_a and_o more_o controversed_a be_v a_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v grant_v and_o the_o voice_n be_v collect_v all_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o safe_a conduct_n shall_v be_v give_v but_o concern_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v handle_v some_o thought_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o honour_n to_o defer_v it_o if_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o give_v security_n that_o they_o will_v come_v to_o handle_v it_o and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n other_o say_v that_o their_o honour_n be_v save_v if_o it_o be_v do_v at_o their_o protestant_n a_o dispute_n what_o point_v of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o protestant_n request_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o common_a opinion_n then_o the_o legate_n add_v that_o they_o may_v reserve_v the_o matter_n of_o minister_a the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n and_o to_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o come_v for_o one_o article_n only_o they_o may_v join_v also_o with_o it_o the_o communion_n of_o child_n and_o order_n be_v take_v to_o compose_v the_o decree_n in_o this_o particular_a which_o be_v read_v some_o thought_n it_o be_v too_o little_a to_o reserve_v two_o article_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o divide_v the_o first_o into_o three_o and_o so_o reserve_v four_o and_o to_o add_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o controversy_n whereof_o be_v great_a for_o so_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v reserve_v and_o the_o most_o principal_a and_o in_o this_o opinion_n all_o do_v agree_v and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o protestant_n desire_v to_o be_v hear_v concern_v these_o a_o prelate_n of_o germany_n stand_v up_o and_o ask_v by_o who_o and_o to_o who_o this_o request_n be_v make_v because_o it_o do_v much_o import_n that_o this_o shall_v appear_v otherwise_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o true_a the_o honour_n of_o the_o council_n will_v be_v much_o blemish_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o count_n mountfort_n have_v say_v as_o of_o himself_o and_o that_o also_o not_o restrain_v to_o those_o four_o head_n nor_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o in_o general_a of_o all_o the_o controversy_n they_o be_v much_o trouble_v how_o to_o resolve_v to_o show_v that_o this_o reservation_n be_v make_v by_o their_o own_o motion_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o indignity_n it_o do_v draw_v a_o objection_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o reserve_v all_o this_o way_n be_v find_v to_o be_v least_o ill_a not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_n make_v request_n but_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v hear_v whereof_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n make_v because_o they_o have_v say_v it_o upon_o diverse_a occasion_n and_o though_o they_o mean_v concern_v all_o the_o controversy_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o falsity_n to_o speak_v that_o of_o a_o part_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a number_n not_o exclude_v the_o rest_n some_o thought_n that_o this_o be_v to_o hide_v themselves_o behind_o a_o thread_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v pass_v because_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o do_v better_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o matter_n reserve_v be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o head_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o anathematism_n these_o which_o remain_v be_v for_o more_o perspicuity_n divide_v and_o reduce_v to_o eleven_o when_o they_o be_v to_o make_v the_o decree_n against_o the_o abuse_n they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o put_v they_o among_o those_o of_o faith_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v place_v be_v of_o ceremony_n and_o use_n with_o those_o of_o reformation_n they_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o rank_n they_o by_o themselves_o be_v a_o novitie_n and_o do_v alter_v the_o order_n set_v down_o after_o a_o long_o dispute_v it_o be_v conclude_v to_o omit_v they_o now_o and_o after_o to_o place_v they_o with_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o point_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v accept_v without_o difficulty_n have_v be_v already_o establish_v by_o themselves_o there_o remain_v the_o form_n of_o the_o safe_a conduct_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o precedent_n to_o compose_v by_o the_o help_n of_o those_o who_o have_v experience_n in_o such_o thing_n which_o assist_v the_o legate_n to_o make_v that_o form_n pass_v which_o be_v send_v he_o from_o rome_n the_o eleven_o of_o october_n be_v come_v they_o go_v to_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a the_o bishop_n of_o maiorica_n sing_v mass_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o torre_n make_v the_o sermon_n which_o be_v all_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o other_o usual_a ceremony_n be_v perform_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v read_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o do_v celebrate_v the_o mass_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o synod_n assemble_v to_o declare_v the_o ancient_a faith_n hold_v a_o session_n be_v hold_v and_o to_o remedy_v the_o inconvenience_n cause_v by_o the_o sect_n do_v desire_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o root_v cut_v the_o cockle_n sow_v in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o eucharist_n therefore_o eucharist_n the_o decree_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n teach_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n ever_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n it_o do_v prohibit_v all_o the_o faithful_a hereafter_o to_o believe_v teach_v or_o preach_v otherwise_o then_o be_v declare_v first_o it_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n after_o the_o consecration_n christ_n be_v contain_v true_o real_o and_o substantial_o under_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o sensible_a thing_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o a_o natural_a existence_n because_o he_o be_v present_a in_o his_o substance_n in_o
many_o other_o place_n sacramental_o in_o a_o manner_n of_o existence_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n and_o can_v hardly_o be_v express_v by_o word_n for_o all_o the_o ancient_n have_v profess_v that_o christ_n do_v institute_v this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o last_o supper_n when_o after_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o say_v in_o clear_a and_o manifest_a word_n that_o he_o give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o have_v a_o most_o plain_a signification_n it_o be_v great_a wickedness_n to_o wrest_v they_o to_o imaginary_a figure_n deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n afterward_o it_o teach_v that_o christ_n have_v institute_v this_o sacrament_n in_o memory_n of_o himself_o ordain_v it_o shall_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o medicine_n for_o our_o daily_a fault_n a_o preseruative_n from_o mortal_a sin_n a_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n whereof_o himself_o be_v the_o head_n and_o though_o it_o be_v common_a to_o this_o sacrament_n with_o other_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o sacred_a thing_n yet_o it_o have_v this_o proper_a to_o itself_o that_o other_o have_v virtue_n to_o sanctify_v in_o the_o use_n this_o do_v contain_v the_o author_n of_o sanctity_n before_o the_o use_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o church_n have_v always_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o blood_n under_o the_o wine_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n but_o by_o concomitancie_n as_o much_o be_v under_o either_o of_o the_o kind_n and_o every_o part_n of_o they_o as_o under_o both_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v make_v a_o conversion_n of_o their_o whole_a substance_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o conversion_n the_o catholic_a church_n have_v call_v transubstantiation_n by_o a_o fit_a and_o proper_a term_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a do_v give_v the_o honour_n of_o latria_n or_o divine_a worship_n due_a unto_o god_n to_o this_o sacrament_n and_o it_o have_v be_v religious_o institute_v to_o make_v a_o particular_a feast_n for_o it_o every_o year_n and_o to_o carry_v it_o in_o procession_n in_o pubique_fw-la place_n likewise_o the_o custom_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o a_o holy_a place_n be_v ancient_a and_o have_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o to_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o sick_a be_v a_o old_a custom_n be_v reasonable_a beside_o and_o command_v in_o many_o counsel_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o any_o holy_a thing_n shall_v be_v handle_v without_o sanctity_n much_o more_o none_o ought_v to_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n without_o great_a reverence_n and_o proof_n make_v of_o himself_o which_o proof_n must_v be_v that_o none_o have_v mortal_o sin_v though_o he_o be_v contrite_a may_v receive_v it_o without_o sacramental_a confession_n which_o the_o priest_n also_o who_o be_v to_o celebrate_v aught_o to_o observe_v so_o that_o he_o can_v find_v a_o confessor_n and_o if_o he_o can_v he_o must_v confess_v immediate_o afterward_o it_o do_v teach_v also_o that_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n one_o sacramental_o only_a as_o sinner_n do_v another_o spiritual_o as_o those_o do_v who_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o desire_n the_o three_o contain_v both_o kind_n as_o those_o do_v receive_v it_o who_o have_v prove_v themselves_o as_o aforesaid_a do_v go_v to_o the_o table_n and_o there_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o liaitie_n shall_v receive_v the_o communion_n from_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v communicate_v themselves_o in_o the_o end_n the_o synod_n pray_v all_o christian_n to_o agree_v in_o this_o doctrine_n when_o the_o decree_n be_v end_v the_o eleven_o anathematism_n be_v read_v 1._o against_o he_o that_o shall_v deny_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v contain_v true_o anathematism_n the_o anathematism_n real_o and_o substantial_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v whole_a christ_n and_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v contain_v only_o as_o in_o a_o sign_n or_o figure_n or_o virtual_o 2._o that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o do_v remain_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o shall_v deny_v that_o admirable_a conversion_n of_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n there_o remain_v only_o the_o form_n which_o conversion_n the_o church_n most_o apposite_o call_v transubstantiation_n 3._o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n under_o every_o kind_n and_o under_o every_o part_n be_v separate_v all_o christ_n be_v not_o contain_v 4._o that_o the_o conseoration_n be_v make_v he_o be_v not_o there_o but_o in_o the_o use_n and_o neither_o before_o nor_o after_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o particle_n which_o remain_v after_o the_o communion_n 5._o that_o the_o principal_a fruit_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o that_o it_o have_v no_o other_o effect_n 6._o that_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o latria_n nor_o honour_v with_o a_o particular_a feast_n nor_o carry_v in_o procession_n nor_o put_v in_o a_o public_a place_n to_o be_v worship_v or_o that_o the_o worshipper_n be_v idolater_n 7._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o keep_v it_o in_o a_o holy_a place_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v distribute_v to_o the_o stander_n by_o or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o carry_v it_o honourable_o to_o the_o sick_a 8._o that_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v eat_v only_o spiritual_o and_o not_o saoramental_o and_o real_o 9_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v of_o age_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o communicate_v every_o year_n at_o easter_n 10._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o the_o priest_n who_o celebrate_v to_o communicate_v himself_o 11._o that_o faith_n only_o be_v a_o sufficient_a preparation_n to_o receive_v it_o declare_v in_o the_o end_n that_o the_o preparation_n ought_v to_o be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o sacramental_a confession_n hold_v he_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a who_o shall_v teach_v preach_v affirm_v pertinacious_o or_o defend_v in_o public_a disputation_n the_o contrary_a the_o decree_n of_o the_o reformation_n contain_v first_o a_o long_a admonition_n to_o reformation_n the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n the_o bishop_n to_o use_v their_o jurisdiction_n moderate_o and_o charitable_o then_o determine_v that_o in_o cause_n of_o visitation_n correction_n and_o inability_n and_o in_o the_o criminal_a none_o may_v appeal_v from_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o vicar_n general_a before_o the_o definitive_a or_o from_o a_o irreparable_a grievance_n and_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v place_n of_o appeal_v and_o a_o commission_n shall_v be_v grant_v in_o partibus_fw-la by_o apostolic_a authority_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v grant_v to_o any_o but_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o his_o vicar_n or_o in_o case_n he_o be_v suspect_v or_o far_o distant_a or_o the_o appeal_v be_v from_o he_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v grant_v but_o to_o a_o bishop_n dwell_v near_o or_o a_o bishop_n vicar_n that_o the_o defendant_n appeal_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o produce_v in_o the_o second_o instance_n the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o which_o shall_v beegve_v he_o within_o thirty_o day_n without_o pay_v for_o they_o that_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o vicar_n general_a may_v proceed_v against_o any_o to_o condemnation_n and_o verbal_a deposition_n and_o may_v also_o degrade_v solemn_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o so_o many_o abbat_n of_o mitre_n and_o postorals_n if_o he_o can_v have_v they_o or_o of_o so_o many_o other_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n as_o there_o be_v bishop_n require_v by_o the_o canon_n that_o the_o bishop_n as_o delegate_v may_v summary_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o absolution_n of_o every_o one_o of_o who_o inquisition_n be_v make_v and_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v condemn_v by_o he_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v unto_o he_o that_o sentence_n have_v be_v obtain_v by_o tell_v that_o which_o be_v false_a or_o conceal_v the_o truth_n he_o may_v cause_v it_o not_o to_o be_v execute_v that_o a_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v personal_o but_o for_o such_o a_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o may_v be_v depose_v or_o deprive_v by_o what_o form_n of_o judgement_n soever_o the_o proceed_n be_v that_o testimony_n in_o
also_o that_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o public_a penance_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o the_o father_n especial_o by_o cyprian_a and_o saint_n gregory_n the_o pope_n who_o in_o many_o epistle_n show_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o bring_v again_o into_o use_n concern_v heretic_n and_o public_a sinner_n german_a will_v never_o be_v free_a and_o yet_o the_o decree_n as_o well_o in_o the_o doctrine_n as_o the_o canon_n do_v not_o only_o not_o speak_v in_o favour_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o do_v weaken_v it_o and_o detract_v from_o it_o they_o desire_v also_o that_o some_o certain_a external_a sign_n shall_v be_v declare_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o otherwise_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n will_v never_o be_v answer_v two_o thing_n do_v exceed_o displease_v the_o franciscan_a divine_n the_o one_o pelargus_n and_o other_o by_o the_o francascans_n and_o by_o â—râ—ar_n ambrose_n pelargus_n for_o have_v declare_v contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n hold_v they_o to_o be_v necessary_a requisite_n but_o not_o essential_a part_n of_o penance_n they_o say_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v a_o thing_n apply_v to_o the_o receiver_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o not_o a_o operation_n of_o the_o receiver_n himself_o that_o this_o appear_v in_o all_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a inconvenience_n to_o put_v the_o act_n of_o the_o penitent_a for_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o contrition_n be_v no_o less_o require_v to_o baptism_n than_o it_o be_v to_o penance_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o put_v for_o part_n of_o baptism_n that_o the_o ancient_n do_v require_v confession_n of_o sin_n before_o baptism_n as_o also_o saint_n john_n do_v of_o those_o who_o he_o baptize_v and_o they_o make_v those_o that_o be_v catechise_v to_o stand_v in_o penance_n and_o yet_o never_o any_o say_v that_o these_o be_v part_n or_o matter_n of_o baptism_n therefore_o to_o condemn_v this_o opinion_n hold_v by_o the_o ancient_a divine_n of_o the_o franciscan_a religion_n and_o now_o by_o the_o whole_a school_n of_o paris_n be_v to_o pass_v their_o limit_n they_o complain_v also_o that_o it_o be_v make_v heresy_n to_o say_v that_o sacramental_a absolution_n be_v declarative_a because_o saint_n jerom_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n s._n bonaventure_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o school_n divine_n have_v clear_o say_v that_o the_o absolution_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v a_o declaration_n that_o one_o be_v absolve_v to_o this_o last_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o he_o be_v not_o absolute_o condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n who_o say_v that_o absolution_n be_v a_o declaration_n that_o sin_n be_v remit_v but_o that_o sin_n be_v remit_v to_o he_o that_o do_v certain_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v remit_v to_o he_o therefore_o only_a the_o opinion_n of_o luther_n be_v comprehend_v but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o satisfy_v say_v that_o in_o handle_v of_o heresy_n one_o shall_v speak_v plain_o and_o that_o no_o man_n will_v make_v such_o a_o exposition_n of_o it_o and_o they_o demand_v that_o as_o well_o in_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o in_o the_o anathematisme_n this_o particular_a shall_v be_v well_o declare_v but_o friar_n ambrose_n pelargus_n a_o divine_a of_o the_o elector_n of_o trier_n consider_v that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la be_v perhaps_o not_o expound_v by_o any_o father_n for_o a_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o that_o by_o some_o they_o be_v understand_v of_o baptism_n by_o other_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n by_o which_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v receive_v therefore_o to_o restrain_v they_o only_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o to_o declare_v they_o heretic_n who_o understand_v they_o otherwise_o will_v give_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o adversary_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n therefore_o he_o exhort_v they_o before_o they_o make_v such_o a_o great_a stride_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o when_o those_o be_v examine_v to_o determine_v what_o shall_v be_v say_v many_o of_o the_o father_n think_v the_o remonstrance_n to_o be_v very_o considerable_a &_o desire_v that_o the_o deputy_n will_v consultagaine_n as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o upon_o other_o occasion_n to_o remove_v whatsoever_o give_v offence_n to_o any_o and_o so_o to_o frame_v the_o decree_n as_o that_o every_o one_o may_v approve_v it_o but_o cardinal_n crescentius_n oppose_v with_o a_o continuate_a speech_n show_v that_o crescentius_n but_o all_o of_o thâ—_n be_v cross_v by_o card._n crescentius_n to_o take_v the_o sinew_n and_o soul_n from_o the_o decree_n to_o satisfy_v the_o humour_n of_o particular_a man_n be_v not_o honourable_a for_o the_o synod_n that_o they_o be_v mature_o establish_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o observe_v they_o yet_o if_o his_o opinion_n do_v not_o please_v all_o he_o be_v content_a that_o before_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v do_v this_o general_n shall_v be_v handle_v in_o a_o congregation_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a to_o make_v a_o change_n or_o not_o and_o then_o to_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_n but_o in_o this_o he_o do_v not_o full_o discover_v what_o his_o aim_n be_v which_o afterward_o he_o do_v manifest_a to_o his_o colleague_n and_o trusty_a friend_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o use_n of_o contend_v and_o speak_v so_o free_o which_o will_v be_v dangerous_a when_o the_o protestant_n come_v because_o they_o will_v do_v as_o much_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n that_o for_o the_o honest_a and_o reasonable_a liberty_n of_o the_o council_n it_o suffice_v that_o one_o may_v deliver_v his_o opinion_n while_o the_o matter_n be_v dispute_v but_o after_o when_o all_o man_n have_v be_v hear_v the_o decree_v frame_v by_o the_o doputy_n allow_v by_o the_o precedent_n see_v examine_v and_o approve_v at_o rome_n to_o call_v they_o into_o question_n and_o to_o require_v a_o alteration_n for_o particular_a interest_n be_v too_o much_o licence_n the_o cardinal_n overcome_v at_o the_o last_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o the_o father_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o doctrine_n establish_v be_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o intelligent_a divine_n and_o most_o opposite_a to_o the_o lutheran_n novity_n but_o because_o almost_o all_o be_v speak_v that_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o session_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o add_v that_o little_a which_o remain_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n of_o which_o the_o divine_n speak_v with_o the_o â—ame_n prolixity_n but_o without_o any_o difference_n among_o themselves_o and_o out_o of_o their_o opinion_n three_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o four_o anathematism_n be_v frame_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o substance_n that_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o unction_n the_o doctrine_n co_z 〈…〉_o ng_z 〈◊〉_d unction_n sick_a be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n insinuate_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o s._n mark_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o apostle_n s_o james_n from_o who_o word_n the_o church_n do_v learn_v by_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o the_o oil_n bless_v by_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o thing_n contain_v and_o the_o effect_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o purify_v the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o sometime_o when_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o soul_n give_v health_n of_o body_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o sacramentare_fw-la the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o understand_v for_o ancient_n but_o for_o priest_n and_o this_o unction_n ought_v principal_o to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n who_o be_v recover_v and_o return_v to_o the_o state_n of_o sickness_n may_v receive_v it_o again_o and_o therefore_o a_o anathema_n be_v pronounce_v 1._o against_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o extreme_a unction_n be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n 2._o that_o it_o do_v not_o give_v grace_n nor_o remit_v sin_n nor_o case_n the_o sick_a but_o be_v cease_v as_o that_o which_o do_v former_o belong_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o health_n 3._o that_o the_o rite_n use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n james_n and_o may_v be_v neglect_v without_o sin_n 4._o that_o the_o priest_n only_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n and_o that_o
though_o for_o other_o end_n as_o have_v be_v say_v yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_v all_o the_o singularity_n of_o they_o now_o that_o christ_n will_v introduce_v a_o rite_n to_o confess_v our_o sin_n in_o particular_a so_o exact_o as_o that_o no_o use_n be_v ever_o the_o like_a it_o seem_v strange_a that_o he_o will_v be_v understand_v by_o word_n from_o which_o it_o must_v be_v draw_v by_o a_o very_a unjointed_a consequence_n yea_o by_o many_o consequence_n very_o far_o fetch_v as_o be_v do_v by_o the_o council_n and_o they_o wonder_v why_o the_o institution_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n remitto_fw-la the_o form_n be_v not_o i_o remit_v thy_o sin_n rather_o than_o jabsolue_v thou_o other_o add_v that_o if_o by_o those_o word_n a_o sacrament_n of_o absolution_n be_v institute_v with_o this_o form_n absoluo_fw-la te_fw-la by_o which_o one_o be_v absolve_v one_o must_v say_v by_o a_o unresistable_a necessity_n that_o another_o or_o the_o same_o be_v institute_v in_o which_o this_o form_n shall_v likewise_o be_v ligo_fw-la te_fw-la because_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v how_o the_o same_o authority_n to_o loose_v and_o bind_v found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n absolute_o alike_o do_v require_v in_o absolution_n the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n absoluo_fw-la te_fw-la and_o that_o other_o of_o bind_v do_v not_o require_v the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n ligo_fw-la te_fw-la nor_o by_o what_o reason_n to_o execute_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v say_v quorum_fw-la retinueritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o quaecunqne_a ligaveritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o say_v ligo_fw-la te_fw-la but_o to_o execute_v quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la &_o quaecunque_fw-la solueritis_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a to_o say_v absoluo_fw-la te_fw-la likewise_o the_o doctrine_n infer_v in_o the_o fifteen_v point_n be_v censure_v by_o critic_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o same_o word_n do_v constitute_v the_o priest_n judge_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o confess_v they_o all_o absolute_o and_o in_o particular_a together_o with_o the_o circumstance_n which_o alter_v the_o kind_n see_v that_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v not_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o sin_n one_o to_o be_v remit_v and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v retain_v whereby_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o know_v of_o which_o the_o delinquent_n be_v guilty_a but_o one_o only_o which_o do_v comprehend_v all_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n peccata_fw-la in_o general_n be_v only_o use_v but_o he_o have_v distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o sinner_n say_v quorum_fw-la &_o quorum_fw-la one_o of_o the_o penitent_a unto_o who_o remission_n be_v grant_v another_o of_o the_o obstinate_a unto_o who_o it_o be_v deny_v therefore_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o the_o delinquent_n than_o the_o nature_n and_o number_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o concern_v the_o circumstance_n which_o alter_v the_o kind_n it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o honest_a man_n may_v swear_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n most_o skilful_a in_o thing_n celestial_a not_o regard_v humane_a subtlety_n do_v never_o know_v what_o be_v the_o circumstance_n which_o alter_v the_o kind_n and_o perhaps_o if_o aristotle_n have_v not_o make_v this_o speculation_n the_o world_n will_v not_o have_v know_v it_o until_o now_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v make_v of_o it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o as_o it_o be_v approve_v that_o absoluo_fw-la be_v a_o judicial_a word_n and_o repute_v a_o good_a consequence_n that_o if_o the_o priest_n do_v absolve_v they_o be_v judge_n so_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o inconstancy_n to_o condemn_v those_o who_o say_v it_o be_v a_o naked_a ministry_n to_o pronounce_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o pronounce_v he_o innocent_a who_o be_v so_o and_o the_o transgressor_n guilty_a and_o that_o this_o metaphor_n of_o the_o judge_n do_v not_o bear_v that_o the_o priest_n can_v make_v a_o just_a man_n of_o a_o delinquent_n as_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o prince_n may_v pard_n on_o offender_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o good_a name_n to_o who_o he_o that_o make_v a_o wicked_a man_n just_a be_v more_o like_a then_o to_o a_o judge_n who_o do_v ever_o transgress_v his_o office_n when_o he_o pronounce_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o he_o first_o find_v to_o be_v true_a but_o they_o be_v amaze_v most_o of_o all_o when_o they_o read_v the_o point_n where_o the_o specifical_a and_o singular_a confession_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o circumstance_n be_v prove_v because_o the_o judicature_n can_v be_v execute_v without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n nor_o equity_n observe_v in_o impose_v punishment_n if_o the_o fault_n be_v know_v only_o in_o general_n and_o afterward_o that_o christ_n have_v command_v this_o confession_n that_o they_o may_v impose_v the_o condign_a punishment_n they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v plain_o to_o mock_v the_o world_n and_o think_v all_o man_n fool_n &_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o all_o their_o absurdity_n shall_v be_v believe_v without_o more_o to_o do_v for_o who_o know_v not_o and_o see_v not_o daily_o that_o the_o confessor_n enjoin_v penance_n not_o only_o without_o weigh_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o fault_n but_o without_o have_v the_o least_o consideration_n of_o they_o it_o will_v seem_v consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o confessor_n shall_v have_v a_o balance_n to_o make_v difference_n of_o every_o grain_n and_o yet_o oftentimes_o to_o recite_v five_o pater_n noster_n shall_v be_v a_o penance_n for_o many_o murder_n adultery_n and_o theft_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a confessor_n and_o general_o all_o in_o give_v penance_n do_v say_v to_o every_o man_n that_o they_o do_v impose_v only_a part_n of_o the_o penance_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o impose_v that_o exact_a penance_n which_o the_o fault_n do_v deserve_v nor_o to_o have_v a_o particular_a enumeration_n make_v of_o the_o sin_n and_o circumstance_n but_o what_o need_v one_o go_v so_o far_o when_o the_o same_o council_n in_o the_o nine_o point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o thirteen_o anathematisme_n do_v ordain_v that_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v by_o voluntary_a penance_n and_o suffer_v of_o adversity_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a yea_o not_o just_o to_o impose_v in_o confession_n the_o punishment_n that_o be_v correspondent_a and_o by_o consequence_n not_o to_o make_v a_o specifical_a enumeration_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ordain_v for_o this_o end_n and_o they_o add_v that_o not_o consider_v any_o thing_n speak_v before_o the_o confessor_n though_o most_o learned_a attentive_a and_o wise_a have_v hear_v the_o confession_n of_o a_o ordinary_a man_n for_o one_o year_n much_o more_o of_o a_o great_a sinner_n for_o many_o year_n it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v judge_v aright_o though_o he_o have_v canon_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o without_o danger_n to_o err_v more_o than_o half_a to_o speak_v the_o least_o for_o a_o confessor_n see_v all_o in_o writing_n and_o consider_v many_o day_n of_o it_o can_v not_o make_v a_o balance_n to_o decide_v just_o much_o less_o hear_v and_o resolve_v present_o as_o the_o custom_n be_v they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a they_o shall_v be_v so_o contemn_v &_o hold_v so_o insensible_a as_o to_o believe_v such_o absurdity_n of_o the_o reservation_n of_o case_n enough_o be_v say_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o lovine_n and_o collen_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o a_o desire_n of_o dominion_n and_o to_o avarice_n the_o next_o day_n there_o be_v a_o general_a congregation_n to_o give_v order_n for_o the_o handle_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o of_o child_n be_v handle_v discussion_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o of_o child_n and_o although_o the_o decree_n be_v already_o make_v for_o the_o session_n of_o the_o eleven_o of_o october_n and_o defer_v yet_o they_o discourse_v again_o as_o if_o nothing_o have_v be_v say_v and_o do_v choose_v father_n to_o collect_v the_o article_n to_o be_v dispute_v on_o and_o other_o to_o make_v the_o decree_n and_o because_o they_o make_v haste_n seven_o article_n be_v sudden_o frame_v whereon_o they_o dispute_v twice_o every_o day_n in_o which_o number_n be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o ferdinand_n and_o julius_n plugius_n bishop_n of_o namburg_n and_o for_o great_a reputation_n the_o electour_n of_o collen_n that_o all_o that_o doctrine_n may_v seem_v to_o come_v from_o germany_n and_o not_o from_o rome_n they_o make_v also_o thirteen_o anathematism_n condemn_v those_o for_o heretic_n who_o do_v not_o
hold_v the_o mass_n for_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n or_o do_v say_v it_o do_v not_o help_v the_o live_v and_o the_o dead_a or_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o do_v condemn_v private_a mass_n or_o the_o ceremony_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v and_o then_o four_o head_n of_o doctrine_n be_v make_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v offer_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n institute_v by_o christ_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o how_o it_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o application_n thereof_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v against_o christmas_n and_o be_v not_o relate_v here_o particular_o because_o they_o be_v not_o publish_v in_o the_o next_o session_n while_o the_o father_n do_v entertain_v themselves_o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o council_n negotiation_n the_o ambassador_n of_o wittenberg_n receive_v letter_n from_o their_o prince_n with_o order_n to_o proceed_v in_o their_o negotiation_n the_o ambassador_n of_o wittenberg_n do_v receive_v letter_n from_o their_o prince_n to_o proceed_v and_o to_o present_v their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n they_o can_v there_o fore_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o montfort_n they_o entreat_v the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n that_o the_o precedent_n will_v receive_v their_o letter_n assemble_v the_o father_n and_o give_v they_o audience_n the_o cardinal_n promise_v all_o good_a office_n but_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o tell_v the_o legate_n what_o they_o will_v treat_v on_o it_o be_v so_o constitute_v by_o the_o father_n move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o proposition_n make_v by_o the_o abbot_n of_o bellosana_n therefore_o they_o impart_v to_o he_o their_o instruction_n say_v they_o be_v send_v to_o obtain_v a_o safe_a conduct_n for_o their_o theologue_n as_o it_o be_v give_v in_o basill_n to_o the_o bohomians_n and_o to_o propose_v their_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o father_n they_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o confer_v with_o their_o divine_n when_o they_o come_v the_o legate_n receive_v this_o reletion_n from_o the_o cardinal_n impart_v to_o he_o what_o the_o pope_n have_v write_v and_o proposition_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o legate_n to_o their_o proposition_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v that_o either_o they_o or_o any_o other_o protestant_n shall_v present_v their_o doctrine_n much_o less_o be_v admit_v to_o defend_v it_o inregard_n there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o contention_n that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v observe_v until_o then_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v continue_v to_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n take_v out_o of_o their_o book_n and_o condemn_v that_o which_o do_v deserve_v it_o if_o the_o protestant_n have_v any_o difficulty_n and_o do_v propose_v it_o humble_o and_o show_v themselves_o willing_a to_o receive_v instruction_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v by_o advice_n of_o the_o council_n therefore_o he_o deny_v absolute_o to_o assemble_v the_o father_n to_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n and_o say_v he_o can_v not_o change_v this_o opinion_n though_o it_o shall_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n for_o alter_v the_o safe_a conduct_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o exorbitant_a indignity_n to_o the_o council_n that_o they_o shall_v mistrust_v that_o which_o be_v grant_v and_o that_o to_o treat_v thereof_o be_v a_o unsupportable_a injury_n and_o deserve_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v spend_v their_o life_n in_o oppose_v it_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n will_v not_o give_v the_o answer_n so_o sharp_a to_o the_o ambassodor_n but_o say_v that_o the_o legate_n be_v angry_a that_o they_o will_v begin_v with_o trent_n iâ—_n favourable_o relate_v to_o the_o ambsssador_n by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n the_o presentation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o their_o superior_n with_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o prescribe_v it_o to_o other_o with_o such_o a_o unseemliness_n and_o absurdity_n therefore_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o let_v that_o day_n pass_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o legate_n may_v be_v remit_v and_o then_o to_o begin_v with_o some_o other_o point_n that_o afterward_o they_o may_v fall_v upon_o those_o two_o that_o be_v to_o present_v their_o doctrine_n and_o desire_v a_o safe_a conduct_n they_o follow_v this_o counsel_n and_o a_o few_o day_n after_o the_o cardinal_n be_v part_v from_o trent_n they_o desire_v the_o emperor_n ambassador_n to_o persuade_v the_o legate_n to_o receive_v their_o mandate_n and_o hear_v their_o proposition_n that_o understand_v his_o mind_n they_o may_v resolve_v as_o they_o shall_v have_v instruction_n from_o their_o prince_n the_o ambassador_n treat_v with_o the_o legate_n and_o have_v the_o same_o answer_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n which_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o disdain_n but_o from_o a_o resolve_a will_n the_o ambassador_n understand_v the_o legate_n mind_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o business_n can_v not_o then_o take_v place_n and_o know_v that_o to_o relate_v the_o answer_n be_v dishonourable_a for_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v so_o large_o promise_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v hear_v propose_v free_o and_o confer_v in_o stead_n of_o give_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o those_o of_o wittenberg_n he_o find_v diverse_a excuse_n to_o gain_v time_n which_o he_o do_v not_o so_o artificial_o though_o he_o be_v a_o spaniard_n but_o that_o they_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v pretence_n not_o to_o give_v a_o plain_a negative_a at_o this_o time_n ambassador_n go_v to_o trent_n from_o argentina_n and_o five_o city_n more_o with_o instruction_n to_o present_v their_o doctrine_n they_o employ_v gulielmus_fw-la pictavius_n the_o emperor_n three_o ambassador_n who_o not_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o same_o difficulty_n which_o his_o colleague_n do_v take_v their_o mandate_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o expect_v a_o few_o day_n until_o he_o have_v send_v to_o caesar_n and_o receive_v a_o answer_n because_o in_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v proceed_v upon_o a_o good_a ground_n this_o make_v quiet_a those_o of_o wittenberg_n also_o the_o ambassador_n write_v to_o caesar_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o ambassador_n resolution_n show_v what_o a_o indignity_n it_o be_v to_o his_o majesty_n that_o no_o account_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o so_o honest_a and_o so_o just_a a_o promise_n make_v by_o he_o the_o emperor_n to_o provide_v against_o this_o disgrace_n and_o couning_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o council_n expect_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n write_v that_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v entertain_v until_o their_o arrival_n assure_v they_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v hear_v and_o with_o all_o charity_n confer_v with_o the_o thirteen_o of_o december_n maximilian_n the_o son_n of_o ferdinand_n pass_v trent_n maximilian_n pa_v by_o trent_n by_o trent_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o be_v meet_v by_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o italian_a and_o spanish_a prelate_n and_o some_o german_n also_o the_o prince_n elector_n do_v not_o meet_v he_o but_o visit_v he_o in_o his_o lodging_n the_o protestant_a ambassador_n complain_v to_o he_o that_o notwithstanding_o so_o many_o promise_n make_v by_o caesar_n they_o can_v not_o have_v audience_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o have_v pity_n on_o germany_n because_o those_o priest_n be_v stranger_n do_v not_o care_n for_o some_o small_a respect_n of_o their_o own_o to_o see_v it_o on_o fire_n yea_o by_o precipitate_v the_o determination_n and_o anathematism_n do_v make_v the_o controversy_n every_o day_n more_o hard_a maximilian_n persuade_v they_o to_o be_v patient_a and_o promise_v to_o treat_v with_o his_o uncle_n that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o council_n may_v pass_v as_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o the_o diet_n behalf_n and_o promise_v the_o protestant_a ambassador_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o emperor_n his_o uncle_n in_o their_o behalf_n they_o shall_v at_o christmas_n the_o pope_n create_v fourteen_o italian_a cardinal_n and_o immediate_o publish_v thirteen_o of_o they_o reserve_v one_o to_o be_v publish_v when_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o to_o honour_v so_o great_a a_o creation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o papacy_n especial_o there_o be_v eight_o and_o forty_o cardinal_n in_o the_o college_n it_o the_o pope_n creat_v 14._o cardinal_n &_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o which_o be_v then_o think_v a_o great_a number_n he_o pretend_v occasion_n to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o enmity_n with_o the_o french_a king_n of_o who_o he_o complain_v as_o well_o for_o the_o war_n he_o make_v against_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n as_o for_o the_o edict_n publish_v add_v a_o report_n which_o then_o come_v from_o lion_n
and_o genua_n that_o he_o threaten_v to_o make_v a_o patriarch_n in_o france_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a he_o say_v it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o proceed_v judicial_o against_o he_o wherein_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o many_o difficulty_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o french_a cardinal_n to_o who_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o make_v a_o counterpoise_n by_o create_v new_a man_n of_o worth_n of_o who_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n may_v make_v use_n in_o occasion_n of_o importance_n the_o college_n be_v content_v and_o the_o new_a cardinal_n be_v receive_v credit_n the_o bishop_n of_o monte-fiascone_a come_v to_o the_o council_n with_o letter_n of_o credit_n after_o this_o he_o dispatch_v to_o trent_n the_o bishop_n of_o monte-fiascone_a with_o letter_n of_o credit_n to_o cardinal_n crescentius_n and_o the_o three_o elector_n who_o come_n he_o do_v congratulate_v and_o thank_v they_o for_o their_o zeal_n and_o reverence_n towards_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n exhort_v they_o to_o persevere_v he_o give_v he_o order_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v create_v cardinal_n that_o he_o may_v have_v minister_n depend_v on_o himself_o in_o regard_n all_o the_o old_a do_v depend_v upon_o some_o other_o prince_n to_o excuse_v he_o for_o the_o war_n of_o parma_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v make_v against_o he_o and_o be_v force_v to_o defend_v himself_o to_o cardinal_n crescentius_n he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o cardinal_n make_v promise_v to_o make_v they_o all_o understand_v his_o mind_n how_o they_o shall_v demean_v themselves_o towards_o his_o friend_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v so_o much_o oblige_v and_o he_o make_v the_o nuncio_n of_o siponto_n be_v tell_v that_o he_o have_v dispose_v of_o he_o as_o the_o friendship_n between_o they_o do_v require_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o care_v to_o know_v wherein_o but_o shall_v continue_v to_o perform_v his_o duty_n as_o former_o he_o have_v do_v christmas_n be_v end_v a_o general_a congregation_n be_v make_v to_o give_v form_n order_n a_o general_a congregation_n be_v hold_v to_o set_v down_o a_o rule_n for_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n to_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n they_o discourse_v of_o the_o abuse_n which_o in_o this_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o nuncio_n of_o verona_n say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o some_o abuse_n worthy_a of_o amendment_n but_o in_o this_o a_o ocean_n of_o they_o and_o after_o many_o tragical_a exclamation_n be_v make_v they_o resolve_v according_o to_o their_o custom_n first_o to_o propose_v the_o article_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o lutheran_n doctrine_n and_o then_o discuss_v which_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o heretical_a and_o frame_v the_o anathematism_n and_o head_n of_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o end_n speak_v of_o the_o abuse_n twelve_o article_n be_v give_v to_o the_o divine_n whereon_o they_o discourse_v morning_n and_o evening_n out_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o divine_n the_o deputy_n father_n frame_v first_o eight_o anathematism_n condemn_v for_o heretical_a to_o say_v that_o order_n be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n or_o that_o it_o be_v 2._o 1552_o julius_n 3_o charles_n 5._o edward_z 6._o henry_n 2._o one_o only_o which_o tend_v to_o priesthood_n by_o many_o mean_n to_o deny_v the_o hierarchy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v necessary_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o visible_a priesthood_n that_o unction_n be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v in_o it_o that_o bishop_n be_v not_o de_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o superior_a to_o priest_n upon_o these_o four_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v make_v of_o the_o necessity_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n of_o the_o visible_a and_o external_a priesthood_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o a_o priest_n from_o a_o bishop_n this_o doctrine_n and_o canon_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o general_a congregation_n be_v all_o put_v into_o one_o decree_n under_o the_o same_o context_n with_o that_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v publish_v in_o a_o session_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o january_n why_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o what_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o december_n and_o january_n do_v for_o the_o reason_n which_o shall_v be_v declare_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a mention_n make_v of_o what_o do_v pass_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o december_n and_o january_n because_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v discuss_v again_o under_o pius_n 4_o in_o the_o three_o reduction_n of_o the_o council_n unto_o which_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v the_o difference_n shall_v be_v show_v between_o the_o decree_n frame_v now_o and_o those_o which_o be_v after_o establish_v under_o pius_n but_o news_n come_v to_o trent_n that_o there_o be_v levy_n make_v of_o soldier_n depart_v the_o elector_n crave_v leave_v to_o depart_v throughout_o all_o germany_n and_o that_o there_o be_v fear_n of_o war_n the_o three_o elector_n see_v their_o state_n be_v in_o danger_n crave_v leave_v of_o the_o emperor_n by_o letter_n and_o messenger_n to_o return_v that_o they_o may_v preserve_v they_o caesar_n desire_v the_o council_n shall_v continue_v answer_v they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1552._o that_o the_o trouble_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o the_o fame_n that_o he_o have_v send_v 1552._o 1552._o to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o a_o few_o man_n only_o be_v in_o arm_n but_o that_o the_o city_n continue_v in_o their_o obedience_n and_o maurice_n of_o who_o the_o report_n be_v that_o he_o have_v raise_v some_o stir_n will_v short_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o have_v send_v ambassador_n who_o be_v already_o in_o ispruc_n and_o will_v short_o be_v in_o trent_n that_o those_o few_o soldier_n lodge_v in_o thuringia_n who_o make_v some_o excursion_n upon_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n do_v mutin_n for_o want_v of_o pay_v only_o that_o he_o have_v send_v one_o exppres_o to_o pay_v they_o and_o give_v they_o their_o passport_n that_o he_o know_v whatsoever_o be_v speak_v and_o fear_v and_o do_v not_o neglect_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v some_o in_o every_o place_n to_o advertise_v he_o and_o do_v spare_v no_o cost_n therefore_o he_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o abandon_v the_o council_n which_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v dissolve_v with_o their_o departure_n which_o will_v give_v a_o great_a blow_n to_o religion_n and_o if_o their_o state_n want_v any_o provision_n let_v they_o command_v their_o minister_n and_o give_v he_o notice_n and_o he_o will_v give_v they_o all_o assistance_n wolfius_n colerus_n and_o leonardus_n badebornus_n ambassador_n for_o maurice_n elector_n trent_n the_o ambassador_n of_o saxony_n come_v to_o trent_n of_o saxony_n arrive_v in_o trent_n the_o 7_o of_o january_n which_o give_v great_a joy_n to_o the_o elector_n and_o german_a prelate_n be_v assure_v hereby_o that_o maurice_n do_v not_o attempt_v any_o thing_n they_o first_o treat_v with_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n say_v that_o their_o prince_n desirous_a of_o concord_n determine_v to_o send_v to_o the_o council_n some_o godly_a divine_n man_n love_v peace_n which_o the_o other_o protestant_a prince_n will_v do_v also_o but_o that_o a_o safe_a conduct_n be_v first_o necessary_a in_o the_o negotiation_n their_o negotiation_n form_n of_o that_o of_o basill_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n all_o treaty_n in_o the_o council_n shall_v cease_v and_o that_o after_o their_o arrival_n the_o thing_n already_o handle_v shall_v be_v reexamined_a it_o not_o be_v a_o general_a council_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o preside_v but_o shall_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o council_n and_o release_v the_o oath_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o their_o voice_n may_v be_v free_a they_o add_v that_o in_o the_o congregation_n they_o will_v expound_v all_o more_o at_o large_a which_o they_o desire_v shall_v be_v assemble_v quick_o because_o their_o divine_n be_v within_o the_o distance_n of_o forty_o mile_n and_o do_v expect_v only_o to_o be_v call_v the_o emperor_n ambassador_n give_v good_a word_n because_o the_o emperor_n to_o entertain_v maurice_n command_v they_o shall_v be_v well_o use_v these_o ambassador_n treat_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o the_o prince_n elector_n and_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n but_o refuse_v to_o treat_v with_o cardinal_n crescentius_n and_o his_o colleague_n that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o precedent_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o public_a to_o present_v their_o mandate_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o those_o of_o the_o elector_n of_o brandeburg_n have_v be_v whereof_o the_o
emperor_n ambassador_n give_v they_o hope_n and_o promise_n that_o they_o may_v entertain_v they_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o legate_n and_o nuncij_fw-la do_v plain_o refuse_v to_o alter_v the_o form_n of_o the_o safe_a conduct_n nuncij_fw-la the_o answer_n of_o the_o legate_n and_o nuncij_fw-la say_v it_o be_v too_o much_o dishonourable_a for_o the_o synod_n which_o represent_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o four_o sectary_n shall_v make_v difficulty_n to_o believe_v it_o neither_o will_v they_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o decree_n already_o put_v in_o order_n with_o maturity_n and_o what_o hope_n can_v there_o be_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o germany_n when_o they_o come_v with_o these_o demand_n and_o for_o hear_v they_o in_o public_a it_o be_v just_a because_o it_o be_v promise_v but_o be_v send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o which_o they_o see_v and_o know_v that_o the_o legate_n and_o nuncij_fw-la be_v president_n they_o must_v acknowledge_v they_o for_o such_o or_o else_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v for_o so_o they_o have_v special_a commission_n from_o the_o pope_n when_o those_o of_o wittenberg_n come_v that_o to_o release_v oath_n and_o such_o like_a impiety_n they_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o cause_n to_o be_v do_v and_o that_o they_o will_v soon_o depart_v dissolve_v the_o council_n and_o command_v the_o prelate_n not_o to_o assist_v at_o any_o act_n the_o emperor_n inform_v emperor_n offend_v the_o emperor_n hereof_o who_o take_v the_o business_n to_o the_o heart_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o papalin_n who_o upon_o a_o nice_a point_n of_o honour_n will_v disturb_v a_o business_n of_o that_o consequence_n and_o raise_v a_o war_n which_o in_o the_o end_n may_v be_v their_o own_o ruin_n and_o he_o send_v back_o order_n to_o his_o ambassador_n and_o the_o cardinal_n madruccio_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n and_o his_o own_o authority_n also_o to_o pacific_a the_o legate_n first_o with_o entreaty_n then_o with_o high_a word_n if_o they_o can_v not_o find_v a_o temper_n which_o may_v satisfy_v both_o party_n and_o to_o force_v the_o precedent_n in_o a_o civil_a manner_n to_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o be_v just_a the_o emperor_n ambassador_n and_o madruccio_n advise_v together_o resolve_v not_o to_o demand_v of_o the_o precedent_n all_o at_o once_o but_o first_o only_o to_o receive_v the_o ambassador_n wherein_o they_o use_v long_a persuasion_n which_o do_v all_o tend_v to_o show_v that_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o assembly_n where_o themselves_o be_v precedent_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o their_o presidencie_n be_v acknowledge_v though_o before_o no_o particular_a compliment_n have_v be_v use_v with_o they_o to_o the_o persuasion_n they_o add_v entreaty_n in_o the_o emperor_n name_n mix_v with_o some_o word_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o abuse_v his_o clemency_n nor_o to_o force_v he_o to_o use_v other_o remedy_n that_o necessity_n be_v a_o potent_a incitation_n to_o he_o that_o have_v power_n in_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o end_n crescentius_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v persuade_v to_o receive_v they_o not_o in_o session_n but_o in_o a_o public_a general_a congregation_n in_o his_o house_n think_v that_o thereby_o he_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o head_n his_o edge_n be_v thus_o abate_v they_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o cease_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n toledo_n say_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o often_o preach_v that_o the_o save_n of_o one_o soul_n be_v so_o dear_a to_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v descend_v again_o and_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n to_o gain_v it_o and_o now_o that_o they_o refuse_v to_o save_v all_o germany_n where_o be_v the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n the_o legate_n excuse_v himself_o upon_o the_o absolute_a command_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o must_v needs_o obey_v but_o the_o ambassador_n reply_v that_o to_o a_o minister_n instruction_n be_v give_v in_o write_v opinion_n at_z y_z e_z instance_n of_o who_o minister_n they_o change_v their_o opinion_n and_o matter_n of_o discretion_n be_v refer_v to_o judgement_n the_o legate_n say_v that_o he_o see_v well_o that_o this_o be_v a_o degree_n to_o demand_v a_o retractation_n of_o the_o thing_n already_o decide_v the_o ambassador_n give_v his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v never_o speak_v of_o that_o yea_o will_v deal_v effectual_o with_o the_o saxon_n to_o make_v they_o desist_v from_o that_o request_n in_o the_o end_n the_o legate_n persuade_v by_o the_o nuncio_n of_o verona_n who_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v first_o not_o to_o lay_v he_o say_v on_o the_o pope_n back_n and_o the_o counsel_n so_o great_a a_o burden_n that_o so_o important_a a_o business_n shall_v be_v precipitate_v and_o so_o small_a a_o delay_n deny_v condescend_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v content_a so_o that_o the_o prelate_n in_o the_o general_a congregation_n do_v approve_v it_o to_o who_o also_o he_o refer_v himself_o for_o the_o safe_a conduct_n which_o they_o require_v the_o congregation_n be_v call_v to_o consult_v upon_o these_o particular_n and_o the_o delay_n be_v easy_o grant_v upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o imperialist_n for_o the_o safe_a conduct_n the_o consultation_n be_v more_o hard_a not_o only_o for_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o the_o legate_n but_o because_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n and_o the_o refer_v themselves_o to_o it_o be_v abhor_v and_o which_o do_v more_o import_n they_o think_v that_o some_o thing_n may_v fit_v those_o time_n and_o not_o these_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bohemian_o be_v not_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o opposition_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o three_o elector_n and_o of_o the_o cardinal_n madruccio_n and_o the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n prevail_v but_o petrus_n tagliavia_n archbishop_n of_o palermo_n say_v that_o one_o very_o principal_a point_n be_v omit_v whether_o it_o shall_v be_v allow_v that_o they_o shall_v sit_v council_n a_o consultation_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o recerue_v the_o protestant_n in_o council_n in_o the_o council_n or_o not_o and_o what_o term_n of_o honour_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o and_o their_o prince_n for_o to_o use_v they_o mean_o will_v break_v off_o the_o business_n and_o to_o honour_v manifest_a heretic_n will_v be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n the_o same_o and_o great_a consideration_n must_v be_v have_v how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o the_o divine_n which_o be_v to_o come_v who_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o voice_n and_o will_v be_v a_o party_n in_o disputation_n and_o consultation_n nor_o will_v be_v esteem_v as_o the_o church_n must_v esteem_v they_o that_o be_v as_o heretic_n excommunicate_v and_o condemn_v with_o who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o treat_v but_o only_o to_o instruct_v they_o if_o they_o humble_o crave_v it_o and_o pardon_v they_o by_o favour_n concern_v this_o proposition_n much_o be_v say_v of_o the_o variety_n of_o time_n unto_o which_o all_o law_n must_v be_v accommodate_v that_o the_o same_o pope_n which_o do_v constitute_v those_o decretal_n will_v not_o observe_v they_o in_o these_o occasion_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o easy_o break_v then_o that_o which_o be_v most_o hard_o which_o reason_n though_o they_o persuade_v the_o mayor_n part_n yet_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o resolve_v it_o seem_v that_o to_o determine_v what_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v and_o what_o to_o be_v mitigate_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o much_o and_o long_a consultation_n not_o to_o be_v resolve_v on_o without_o the_o pope_n and_o college_n of_o cardinal_n which_o the_o straitness_n of_o time_n can_v not_o suffer_v when_o all_o be_v doubtful_a the_o bishop_n of_o namberg_n opportune_o say_v that_o necessity_n do_v excuse_v every_o transgression_n and_o that_o in_o the_o colloquy_n and_o diet_n of_o germany_n these_o thing_n be_v nature_o consider_v on_o and_o so_o decide_v but_o for_o more_o assurance_n it_o be_v good_a to_o make_v a_o protestation_n before_o that_o all_o be_v do_v for_o charity_n and_o piety_n which_o be_v above_o all_o law_n and_o to_o reduce_v those_o that_o wander_v and_o that_o it_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v do_v without_o prejudice_n with_o those_o clause_n which_o the_o lawyer_n know_v how_o to_o find_v this_o opinion_n be_v ready_o embrace_v first_o by_o the_o dutch_a then_o by_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n and_o at_o last_o somewhat_o cold_o by_o the_o italian_n the_o legate_n remain_v immooveable_a and_o show_v plain_o that_o he_o stand_v quiet_a be_v force_v by_o necessity_n these_o resolution_n be_v settle_v it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o 24._o of_o the_o month_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a congregation_n to_o receive_v and_o hear_v the_o saxon_a ambassador_n that_o the_o 25._o day_n the_o session_n shall_v be_v
be_v lawful_o hinder_v to_o be_v there_o before_o that_o day_n admonish_v those_o also_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n who_o have_v or_o may_v have_v any_o interest_n there_o pray_v the_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n to_o send_v their_o proctor_n if_o they_o can_v be_v personal_o present_a and_o to_o cause_v their_o prelate_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n without_o excuse_n or_o delay_n and_o to_o make_v the_o passage_n free_a and_o secure_a for_o they_o and_o their_o company_n as_o himself_o will_v do_v within_o his_o territory_n have_v no_o other_o end_n in_o celebrate_v the_o council_n but_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o reduce_n of_o the_o disperse_a sheep_n and_o the_o perpetual_a peace_n of_o christendom_n ordain_v that_o the_o bull_n shall_v be_v publish_v in_o rome_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o after_o the_o end_n of_o two_o month_n it_o shall_v bind_v all_o that_o be_v comprehend_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v personal_o intimate_v unto_o they_o the_o pope_n think_v he_o have_v satisfy_v himself_o those_o who_o will_v have_v a_o party_n do_v not_o please_v either_o party_n new_a council_n intimate_v and_o those_o who_o desire_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o old_a but_o as_o middle_a counsel_n do_v usual_o displease_v both_o party_n so_o the_o pope_n give_v satisfaction_n to_o none_o as_o shall_v be_v declare_v present_o after_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o bull_n the_o pope_n send_v nicheto_o into_o france_n with_o it_o with_o commission_n if_o the_o form_n do_v not_o please_v to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o except_v against_o the_o word_n continuare_fw-la because_o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o to_o speak_v again_o of_o the_o thing_n already_o propose_v he_o send_v it_o also_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n he_o send_v likewise_o zacharias_n delphinus_n bishop_n of_o liesina_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o high_a germany_n and_o joannes_n franciscus_n comendone_v bishop_n of_o zante_n to_o those_o of_o lowe_n germany_n with_o letter_n to_o they_o all_o and_o with_o order_n first_o to_o receive_v instruction_n from_o the_o emperor_n how_o to_o treat_v with_o they_o and_o then_o to_o execute_v their_o ambassage_n he_o send_v also_o the_o abbot_n martinengo_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n to_o invite_v she_o and_o her_o bishop_n to_o the_o council_n be_v persuade_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o forename_a edward_n cerne_n who_o promise_v he_o that_o his_o nuncio_n shall_v be_v receive_v council_n the_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v invite_v to_o the_o council_n by_o one_o half_a of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o queen_n consent_n and_o although_o the_o pope_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o send_v nuncij_fw-la into_o england_n and_o to_o prince_n elsewhere_o who_o do_v profess_v open_a separation_n from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v a_o disreputation_n to_o he_o yet_o he_o answer_v he_o will_v humble_v himself_o to_o heresy_n in_o regard_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o gain_v soul_n to_o christ_n do_v beseem_v that_o sea_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o he_o send_v canobius_fw-la into_o polonia_n with_o design_n to_o make_v he_o to_o go_v into_o moscovia_n to_o invite_v that_o prince_n and_o nation_n to_o the_o council_n though_o they_o have_v never_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n afterward_o he_o return_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o council_n in_o consistory_n desire_v to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o good_a life_n and_o opinion_n of_o diverse_a province_n fit_a to_o dispute_v and_o persuade_v the_o truth_n say_v he_o purpose_v to_o call_v many_o of_o they_o promise_v that_o after_o he_o have_v use_v all_o possible_a diligence_n to_o make_v all_o christian_n come_v thither_o and_o to_o unite_v they_o in_o religion_n though_o some_o or_o many_o refuse_v to_o come_v he_o will_v not_o forbear_v to_o proceed_v yet_o he_o be_v trouble_v because_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n unto_o who_o a_o great_a part_n of_o france_n be_v unite_v will_v deny_v to_o come_v or_o will_v demand_v exorbitant_a thing_n which_o he_o can_v not_o grant_v they_o and_o doubt_v they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o disturb_v the_o council_n with_o arm_n neither_o do_v he_o hope_v to_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o emperor_n against_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o small_a force_n he_o confess_v that_o the_o danger_n be_v great_a and_o the_o remedy_n small_a and_o be_v perplex_v and_o trouble_v in_o mind_n the_o bull_n of_o the_o council_n go_v through_o germany_n fall_v into_o protestant_n hand_n assemble_v at_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o salzemburg_n who_o do_v intimate_v a_o diet_n in_o namburg_n to_o begin_v the_o twenty_o of_o january_n vergerius_n write_v a_o book_n against_o this_o bull_n in_o which_o after_o a_o great_a invective_n bull._n vergerius_n write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o bull._n against_o the_o pomp_n luxury_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o court_n he_o say_v that_o the_o council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o servitude_n and_o oppression_n of_o poor_a soul_n that_o none_o be_v call_v but_o those_o who_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o not_o only_o all_o be_v exclude_v who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o man_n of_o the_o great_a understanding_n among_o themselves_o take_v away_o all_o liberty_n in_o which_o only_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o agreement_n at_o this_o time_n news_n come_v to_o rome_n that_o the_o french_a king_n have_v imprison_v navarre_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n be_v imprison_v and_o a_o guard_n be_v set_v upon_o y_o e_o king_n of_o navarre_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o set_v a_o guard_n upon_o the_o king_n of_o navare_fw-la which_o please_v the_o pope_n much_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o may_v whole_o disturb_v the_o nationall_n council_n and_o his_o hope_n be_v the_o strong_a that_o he_o shall_v receive_v no_o distaste_n because_o advice_n come_v that_o the_o king_n be_v very_o sick_a &_o in_o danger_n to_o die_v which_o hinder_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n in_o meaux_n and_o in_o the_o end_n there_o be_v great_a alteration_n for_o francis_n the_o french_a king_n die_v the_o five_o of_o december_n and_o charles_n the_o nine_o of_o the_o age_n of_o ten_o year_n succeed_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o minority_n succee_v the_o french_a king_n die_v &_o charles_n the_o 9_o succee_v the_o government_n fall_v principal_o upon_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n as_o first_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o queen_n in_o other_o adhered_a to_o he_o to_o maintain_v call_v continue_v confident_a 1560_o pius_fw-la 4._o ferdinand_z elizabeth_n charles_n 9_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n &_o q._n mother_n govern_v france_n 〈…〉_o which_o make_v the_o protestant_n more_o confident_a the_o authority_n which_o she_o have_v take_v in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o her_o other_o 〈◊〉_d and_o navarre_n be_v content_a to_o participate_v with_o 〈…〉_o the_o better_a to_o maintain_v his_o own_o he_o do_v almost_o open_o favour_v the_o new_a religion_n and_o be_v whole_o govern_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o jasper_n coligni_n the_o admiral_n who_o do_v make_v profession_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o protestant_n be_v more_o confident_a to_o obtain_v liberty_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o desire_v they_o assemble_v almost_o public_o with_o much_o discontent_n and_o indignation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o danger_n of_o section_n hereupon_o the_o king_n mother_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o counsel_n resolve_v to_o hold_v the_o state_n in_o orleans_n and_o begin_v to_o do_v it_o the_o 13._o of_o december_n among_o other_o thing_n there_o propose_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n speak_v the_o state_n be_v hold_v in_o orlien_n where_o the_o chancellor_n begin_v to_o speak_v the_o chancellor_n say_v that_o religion_n be_v the_o most_o potent_a weapon_n overcom_v all_o affection_n and_o charity_n and_o be_v the_o forest_n bond_n of_o humane_a society_n that_o kingdom_n be_v more_o bound_v and_o more_o divide_v by_o religion_n then_o by_o the_o confine_n themselves_o that_o he_o that_o be_v move_v with_o religion_n contemn_v wife_n child_n and_o kindred_n if_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o same_o family_n the_o father_n agree_v not_o with_o his_o son_n nor_o the_o brother_n among_o themselves_o nor_o the_o husband_n with_o the_o wife_n to_o remedy_v these_o disorder_n there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o council_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v promise_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v shape_v out_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o bring_v in_o new_a rite_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o so_o trouble_v the_o public_a penny_n if_o the_o council_n fail_v by_o the_o pope_n default_n the_o king_n will_v make_v provision_n another_o way_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o
evangelist_n before_o see_v they_o will_v speak_v many_o injurious_a thing_n against_o god_n and_o that_o but_o for_o the_o respect_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o king_n they_o will_v have_v rise_v and_o disturb_v the_o disdain_v whereat_o cardinal_n tornon_n disdain_v assembly_n therefore_o he_o pray_v his_o majesty_n not_o to_o believe_v what_o they_o have_v say_v because_o the_o prelate_n will_v disproove_v it_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o lie_n and_o demand_v a_o day_n time_n to_o answer_v require_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v remoove_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v those_o blasphemy_n wherewith_o the_o queen_n think_v herself_o to_o be_v touch_v answer_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n counsel_n and_o parliament_n of_o paris_n not_o to_o change_v or_o innovate_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n but_o to_o compose_v the_o difference_n and_o to_o reduce_v those_o that_o wander_v into_o the_o right_a way_n which_o the_o bishop_n be_v bind_v in_o wisdom_n to_o procure_v by_o all_o good_a mean_n the_o assembly_n be_v dissolve_v the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n consult_v among_o themselves_o what_o to_o do_v some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v have_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n write_v unto_o which_o if_o the_o protestant_n will_v not_o subscribe_v they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n without_o any_o further_a disputation_n which_o opinion_n seem_v too_o hard_o after_o much_o discourse_n they_o resolve_v to_o answer_v two_o of_o the_o point_v propose_v by_o beza_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o congregation_n be_v assemble_v again_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o the_o month_n the_o catholic_n the_o card._n of_o lorraine_n speak_v for_o the_o catholic_n cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n queen_n and_o prince_n make_v a_o long_a oration_n and_o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o member_n not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o care_n to_o defend_v it_o and_o that_o for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o contain_v the_o elect_a only_o any_o yet_o can_v not_o err_v that_o when_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v in_o a_o error_n recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n decree_n of_o the_o general_a counsel_n consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o above_o all_o to_o the_o scripture_n expound_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o heretic_n fail_v in_o this_o have_v run_v into_o inextricable_a error_n as_o the_o modern_n for_o example_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o which_o by_o a_o incurable_a itch_n of_o curious_a question_n they_o have_v use_v that_o which_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n for_o a_o bond_n of_o union_n to_o make_v a_o irreconciliable_a rent_n in_o the_o church_n and_o then_o he_o handle_v this_o matter_n and_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o protestant_n will_v not_o change_v their_o opinion_n herein_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o composition_n when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n all_o the_o bishop_n stand_v up_o and_o say_v they_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n they_o pray_v the_o king_n to_o persevere_v in_o it_o add_v that_o if_o the_o protestant_n will_v subscribe_v to_o this_o article_n they_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o dispute_v the_o rest_n but_o if_o not_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o more_o audience_n but_o to_o be_v chase_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a kingome_n beza_n ask_v leave_v to_o answer_v present_o suffer_v to_o who_o beza_n be_v willing_a to_o answer_v and_o be_v not_o suffer_v but_o it_o seem_v not_o fit_a to_o equalise_v a_o private_a minister_n to_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n cardinal_n the_o assembly_n be_v dissolve_v the_o prelate_n be_v willing_a the_o colloquy_n shall_v have_v be_v thus_o end_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o valence_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v dishonourable_a therefore_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o day_n it_o be_v assemble_v again_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o prince_n beza_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n day_n but_o speak_v another_o day_n and_o of_o the_o condition_n and_o authority_n thereof_o of_o counsel_n show_v they_o may_v err_v and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o scripture_n claudeus_n espenseus_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v always_o desire_v a_o colloquy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o abhor_v the_o punishment_n which_o the_o poor_a unfortunate_a people_n endure_v but_o he_o much_o marvel_v by_o what_o authority_n and_o by_o who_o the_o protestant_n be_v call_v into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n who_o have_v lay_v hand_n on_o they_o to_o make_v they_o espenseus_n and_o be_v answer_v by_o claudius_n espenseus_n ordinary_a minister_n and_o if_o they_o pretend_v a_o extraordinary_a vocation_n where_o be_v the_o miracle_n to_o demonstrate_v it_o then_o he_o treat_v of_o tradition_n he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v believe_v by_o tradition_n only_o as_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o the_o virginity_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o birth_n he_o add_v that_o no_o general_a council_n be_v ever_o correct_v by_o another_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n diverse_a reply_n and_o disputation_n pass_v on_o both_o side_n between_o the_o divine_n who_o be_v present_a and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a contention_n the_o card_n of_o lorraine_n make_v a_o silence_n propose_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v resolute_a not_o to_o proceed_v any_o further_a if_o that_o article_n be_v not_o agree_v on_o and_o then_o demand_v of_o the_o minister_n if_o they_o be_v prepare_v to_o subscribe_v the_o augustan_n confession_n in_o that_o article_n beza_n ask_v whether_o he_o propose_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o and_o whether_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o prelate_n will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o other_o point_n of_o that_o confession_n and_o receive_v no_o answer_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o he_o demand_v that_o that_o which_o be_v propose_v to_o be_v subscribe_v unto_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o writing_n that_o they_o may_v consult_v of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o colloquy_n be_v put_v off_o till_o the_o next_o day_n in_o which_o beza_n who_o begin_v to_o speak_v do_v much_o provoke_v the_o bishop_n for_o have_v justify_v his_o vocation_n to_o the_o ministry_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o vocation_n bishop_n beza_n speak_v again_o and_o provoke_v the_o bishop_n and_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n show_v what_o simony_n be_v commit_v and_o demand_v how_o it_o can_v be_v account_v lawful_a the_o pass_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o point_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n propose_v unto_o he_o he_o say_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v first_o subscribe_v by_o those_o who_o do_v propose_v it_o the_o party_n not_o be_v able_a to_o agree_v a_o spanish_a jesuite_n one_o of_o the_o train_n of_o the_o cardinal_n jesuite_n the_o sauciness_n of_o a_o spanish_a jesuite_n of_o ferrara_n who_o be_v at_o the_o colloquy_n have_v reproach_v the_o protestant_n do_v reprehend_v the_o queen_n for_o meddle_v in_o matter_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o she_o but_o to_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_z bishop_n this_o arrogancy_n trouble_v the_o queen_n patience_n but_o for_o the_o pope_n sake_n and_o the_o legate_n she_o dissemble_v final_o not_o be_v able_a to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n by_o this_o manner_n of_o parley_n it_o be_v take_v a_o new_a course_n be_v take_v order_v that_o two_o bishop_n and_o three_o divine_n of_o the_o most_o moderate_a shall_v confer_v with_o five_o of_o the_o protestant_n minister_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o make_v a_o agreement_n they_o assay_v to_o frame_v a_o article_n of_o the_o eucharist_n former_a which_o do_v as_o little_a good_a as_o the_o former_a in_o general_a term_n take_v out_o of_o the_o father_n which_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o both_o party_n which_o because_o they_o can_v not_o do_v they_o conclude_v the_o colloquy_n this_o do_v minister_v much_o matter_n of_o discourse_n some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o bad_a example_n to_o treat_v of_o error_n once_o condemn_v and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o hear_v those_o who_o deny_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n which_o have_v continue_v so_o long_o and_o be_v so_o much_o confirm_v especial_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o ignorant_a people_n and_o that_o although_o nothing_o be_v resolve_v against_o the_o true_a religion_n it_o have_v make_v the_o heretic_n bold_a and_o grieve_v the_o
can_v not_o without_o danger_n and_o assistance_n of_o money_n think_v of_o counsel_n and_o some_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o division_n of_o the_o protestant_n it_o be_v good_a to_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o not_o to_o name_v they_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o move_v in_o a_o body_n ill_a humour_n which_o be_v at_o quiet_a to_o give_v a_o safe_a conduct_n to_o english_a man_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o of_o they_o do_v require_v will_v be_v a_o great_a indignity_n they_o be_v content_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o scot_n because_o the_o queen_n will_v demand_v it_o but_o so_o as_o that_o the_o demand_n shall_v first_o be_v make_v for_o france_n there_o be_v a_o doubt_n make_v whether_o the_o king_n counsel_n will_v take_v it_o well_o or_o not_o because_o it_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o declaration_n that_o the_o king_n have_v rebel_n of_o germany_n none_o can_v doubt_v because_o it_o have_v be_v former_o grant_v to_o they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o that_o nation_n alone_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o the_o other_o be_v abandon_v many_o think_v fit_n to_o grant_v it_o absolute_o to_o all_o nation_n but_o the_o spaniard_n do_v oppose_v and_o be_v favour_v by_o the_o legate_n and_o other_o who_o know_v the_o pope_n mind_n to_o the_o great_a indignation_n of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o a_o inference_n may_v be_v make_v that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o above_o the_o inquisition_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o end_n all_o difficulty_n be_v resolve_v and_o the_o decree_n frame_v with_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o a_o safe_a conduct_n be_v give_v to_o the_o german_n just_a word_n by_o word_n as_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o year_n 1552._o in_o the_o second_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o synod_n do_v give_v safe_a conduct_n in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o word_n as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o dutchman_n to_o every_o one_o who_o have_v not_o communion_n of_o faith_n with_o she_o of_o every_o nation_n province_n city_n and_o place_n where_o any_o thing_n be_v preach_v teach_v or_o believe_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o three_o it_o be_v say_v that_o although_o all_o nation_n conduct_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o safe_a conduct_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o extension_n which_o have_v be_v do_v for_o certain_a respect_n yet_o those_o who_o repent_v and_o return_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o exclude_v of_o what_o nation_n soever_o they_o be_v which_o the_o synod_n desire_v shall_v be_v publish_v to_o all_o but_o because_o it_o must_v be_v mature_o consult_v on_o in_o what_o form_n the_o safe_a conduct_n must_v be_v give_v they_o they_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o defer_v that_o point_n until_o another_o time_n think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o the_o present_a to_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o those_o who_o have_v public_o abandon_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o decree_n be_v present_o print_v as_o be_v fit_a it_o be_v make_v only_o to_o be_v publish_v yet_o the_o synod_n do_v not_o keep_v promise_n to_o consult_v of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o safe_a conduct_n to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o of_o the_o three_o kind_n and_o in_o print_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o council_n this_o three_o part_n be_v leave_v out_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o speculation_n of_o the_o world_n why_o they_o do_v promise_v to_o provide_v for_o those_o also_o and_o publish_v it_o in_o print_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o have_v all_o man_n know_v it_o and_o afterward_o not_o to_o do_v it_o and_o labour_n to_o conceal_v that_o which_o then_o they_o do_v desire_v to_o manifest_v the_o emperor_n ambassador_n solicit_v the_o legate_n to_o make_v the_o reformation_n and_o to_o write_v to_o the_o protestant_n exhort_v they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n as_o be_v do_v to_o the_o bohemian_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n the_o legate_n answer_v that_o for_o these_o forty_o year_n all_o both_o prince_n and_o people_n have_v desire_v reformation_n yet_o never_o any_o part_n thereof_o be_v handle_v but_o themselves_o do_v cross_a and_o hinder_v it_o so_o that_o they_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o abandon_v the_o work_n that_o now_o they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o general_a reformation_n of_o all_o christendom_n but_o for_o one_o particular_o for_o the_o clergy_n of_o germany_n which_o do_v most_o need_n it_o and_o which_o the_o emperor_n do_v principal_o expect_v they_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v make_v it_o see_v that_o the_o dutch_a prelate_n be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o for_o write_v to_o the_o protestant_n in_o regard_n they_o have_v answer_v the_o pope_n nuncij_fw-la with_o such_o exorbitant_a unseemliness_n they_o can_v not_o but_o expect_v that_o they_o will_v make_v a_o worse_a answer_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o eleven_o of_o march_n the_o legate_n propose_v twelve_o article_n in_o the_o general_a discuss_v twelve_o article_n to_o be_v discuss_v congregation_n to_o be_v study_v and_o discuss_v in_o the_o next_o congregation_n 1._o what_o provision_n may_v be_v make_v that_o bishop_n and_o other_o curate_n may_v reside_v in_o their_o church_n without_o be_v absent_a but_o for_o cause_n just_a honest_a necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o catholic_a church_n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o none_o be_v ordain_v but_o unto_o a_o title_n of_o some_o benefice_n in_o regard_n many_o deceit_n be_v discover_v which_o arise_v from_o ordination_n to_o a_o title_n of_o the_o patrimony_n 3._o that_o nothing_o be_v receive_v for_o ordination_n either_o by_o the_o ordainer_n or_o their_o minister_n or_o notary_n 4._o whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o prelate_n that_o in_o the_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o daily_a distribution_n or_o so_o small_a as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o esteem_v they_o may_v convert_v one_o of_o the_o prebend_n to_o that_o use_n 5._o whether_o great_a parish_n which_o have_v need_n of_o many_o priest_n aught_o to_o have_v many_o title_n also_o 6._o whether_o small_a benefice_n with_o cure_n which_o have_v not_o a_o competent_a revenue_n for_o the_o priest_n aught_o to_o be_v reform_v make_v one_o of_o many_o 7._o what_o provision_n be_v to_o be_v make_v concern_v curate_n ignorant_a and_o of_o a_o bad_a life_n whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o give_v they_o coadjutor_n or_o able_a vicar_n assign_v they_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o benefice_n 8._o whether_o power_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o ordinary_a to_o incorporate_v into_o the_o mother_n church_n ruinate_a chapel_n which_o for_o poverty_n can_v be_v rebuilt_a 9_o whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o ordinary_a that_o he_o may_v visit_v benefice_n hold_v in_o commenda_fw-la though_o they_o be_v regular_a 10._o whether_o secret_a marriage_n which_o shall_v be_v contract_v hereafter_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v void_a 11._o what_o condition_n ought_v to_o be_v assign_v that_o a_o marriage_n may_v not_o be_v esteem_v secret_a but_o contract_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n 12._o what_o provision_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v concern_v the_o great_a abuse_n cause_v by_o the_o pardoner_n after_o these_o the_o point_n follow_v be_v give_v to_o the_o divine_n to_o be_v study_v marriage_n one_o article_n more_o concern_v clandestine_v marriage_n and_o discuss_v in_o a_o congregation_n appoint_v for_o that_o only_a whether_o as_o euaristus_n and_o the_o lateran_n council_n have_v declare_v that_o clandestine_v or_o secret_a marriage_n be_v repute_v not_o good_a both_o before_o the_o judge_n and_o in_o estimation_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o council_n may_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v absolute_o void_a and_o that_o secrecy_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v among_o the_o impediment_n which_o do_v make_v a_o nullity_n in_o the_o marriage_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n it_o be_v soldier_n the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n treat_v a_o league_n and_o raise_v soldier_n discover_v that_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n do_v treat_v a_o league_n and_o make_v some_o levy_n of_o soldier_n the_o emperor_n write_v to_o trent_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n also_o that_o the_o council_n may_v surcease_v until_o it_o do_v appear_v whither_o the_o motion_n do_v tend_v for_o this_o cause_n and_o because_o of_o holy_a day_n the_o residue_n of_o this_o month_n be_v spend_v in_o ceremony_n only_o the_o sixteenth_o day_n franciscus_n ferdinandus_n d'aualos_fw-la marquis_n of_o pescara_n name_n the_o spanish_a ambassador_n be_v receive_v &_o a_o oration_n be_v make_v in_o his_o name_n ambassador_n of_o the_o catholic_a king_n be_v receive_v in_o a_o general_a congregation_n and_o his_o mandate_n be_v read_v a_o oration_n be_v make_v on_o his_o name_n
voice_n deliver_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o of_o all_o the_o voice_n of_o other_o which_o be_v any_o way_n remarkable_a of_o this_o number_n 34._o come_v into_o my_o hand_n in_o that_o form_n as_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o of_o the_o other_o i_o have_v understand_v the_o conclusion_n only_o but_o here_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v relate_v but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o note_n the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v that_o this_o article_n have_v be_v handle_v and_o residence_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n concern_v residence_n discuss_v in_o the_o first_o council_n and_o conclude_v that_o to_o cause_v residence_n there_o be_v two_o provision_n one_o to_o constitute_v punishment_n for_o those_o who_o do_v not_o reside_v another_o to_o remove_v the_o impediment_n which_o do_v hinder_v residency_n the_o first_o be_v full_o order_v in_o the_o sixth_o session_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v add_v in_o regard_n the_o loss_n of_o half_a the_o revenue_n be_v a_o very_a great_a pecuniary_a punishment_n than_o which_o a_o great_a can_v be_v impose_v without_o make_v the_o bishop_n beggar_n if_o the_o contumacy_n be_v excessive_a there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a punishment_n except_o deprivation_n which_o require_v one_o to_o execute_v it_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o pope_n in_o regard_n the_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o reserve_v to_o that_o sea_n the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n that_o sixth_o session_n refer_v it_o to_o his_o holiness_n to_o find_v a_o remedy_n either_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o new_a provision_n or_o otherwise_o and_o bind_v the_o metropolitan_a to_o advise_v he_o of_o the_o absence_n for_o the_o second_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v provision_n and_o in_o that_o and_o other_o session_n many_o decree_n be_v make_v to_o take_v away_o many_o exemption_n which_o hinder_v the_o bishop_n to_o exercise_v their_o charge_n therefore_o it_o now_o remain_v only_o to_o continue_v and_o to_o remove_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o impediment_n elect_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o father_n as_o then_o be_v do_v to_o make_v collection_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v propose_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o granata_n add_v that_o a_o more_o potent_a and_o effectual_a remedy_n granada_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o granada_n be_v propose_v in_o that_o council_n that_o be_v that_o the_o obligation_n of_o residence_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v handle_v and_o examine_v ten_o month_n together_o and_o that_o if_o that_o council_n have_v not_o be_v interrupt_v it_o will_v have_v be_v decide_v as_o a_o necessary_a yea_o as_o a_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v then_o not_o only_o discuss_v but_o the_o reason_n use_v by_o diverse_a be_v put_v in_o print_n also_o so_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v prepare_v and_o digest_v and_o nothing_o now_o remain_v but_o to_o give_v it_o perfection_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v determine_v that_o residency_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la all_o hindrance_n will_v cease_v of_o themselves_o the_o bishop_n understand_v their_o duty_n will_v think_v on_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o will_v not_o be_v repute_v hireling_n but_o pastor_n who_o know_v that_o the_o flock_n be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o god_n to_o who_o they_o must_v make_v a_o account_n without_o lay_v the_o fault_n on_o other_o and_o be_v assure_v that_o dispensation_n will_v neither_o save_v nor_o help_v they_o they_o will_v apply_v themselves_o to_o perform_v their_o duty_n and_o he_o proceed_v to_o prove_v with_o many_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n part_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o mayor_n part_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n that_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a truth_n this_o opinion_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o maintainer_n whereof_o labour_v to_o bring_v authority_n and_o reason_n other_o do_v reject_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v new_a never_o defend_v neither_o by_o antiquity_n other_o and_o reject_v by_o other_o nor_o by_o this_o age_n before_o cardinal_n caietan_n who_o set_v the_o question_n on_o foot_n and_o maintain_v that_o part_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v abandon_v in_o his_o old_a age_n because_o he_o take_v a_o bishopric_n and_o do_v never_o reside_v that_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v that_o nonresidents_a have_v always_o be_v punish_v and_o reprehend_v as_o transgressor_n of_o the_o canon_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o indeed_o it_o be_v dispute_v in_o the_o first_o council_n but_o the_o disputation_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v so_o dangerous_a by_o the_o legate_n man_n of_o great_a wisdom_n that_o they_o do_v cunning_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o silence_n that_o this_o example_n ought_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o that_o the_o book_n which_o have_v be_v write_v since_o have_v give_v great_a scandal_n to_o the_o world_n and_o make_v know_v that_o the_o disputation_n proceed_v from_o partiality_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n they_o be_v only_a exhortation_n to_o perfection_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o substantial_a proof_n but_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v ecclesiastical_a law_n some_o hold_v opinion_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o place_n nor_o time_n nor_o opportunity_n to_o handle_v that_o question_n &_o that_o no_o good_a can_v come_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o it_o but_o danger_n of_o many_o inconvenience_n that_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v to_o extirpate_v heresy_n not_o to_o make_v schism_n among_o the_o catholic_n which_o will_v happen_v by_o condemn_v a_o opinion_n follow_v if_o not_o by_o the_o great_a part_n yet_o by_o one_o half_a at_o the_o least_o that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o opinion_n have_v not_o invent_v it_o for_o truth_n sake_n but_o the_o more_o to_o urge_v man_n to_o reside_v with_o small_a ground_n of_o reason_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o more_o diligent_o observe_v then_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o precept_n for_o keep_v of_o lent_n be_v more_o strict_o observe_v than_o those_o of_o the_o decalogue_n that_o if_o to_o confess_v and_o communicate_v at_o easter_n be_v command_v by_o god_n god_n the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o strict_o observe_v then_o the_o law_n of_o god_n more_o will_v not_o do_v it_o then_o now_o do_v that_o to_o say_v mass_n with_o copes_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n do_v transgress_v it_o he_o that_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o penal_a command_n of_o the_o canon_n will_v transgress_v much_o more_o when_o he_o fear_v only_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n neither_o will_v any_o bishop_n be_v move_v with_o that_o determination_n but_o it_o will_v give_v occasion_n to_o plot_n rebellion_n against_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o restrain_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o as_o some_o have_v be_v hear_v to_o whisper_v to_o depress_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o that_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v respect_v in_o other_o place_n only_o in_o regard_n of_o it_o that_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v depress_v the_o church_n will_v every_o where_n be_v less_o esteem_v and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o handle_v such_o a_o business_n without_o impart_v it_o to_o his_o holiness_n and_o college_n of_o cardinal_n to_o who_o it_o do_v principal_o belong_v the_o opinion_n of_o paulus_n jovius_fw-la bishop_n of_o nocera_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v who_o nocera_n the_o suffrage_n of_o paulus_n jovius_fw-la bishop_n of_o nocera_n say_v in_o substance_n that_o certain_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v to_o cure_v a_o great_a wound_n which_o be_v the_o deformation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o cause_n whereof_o as_o all_o be_v persuade_v be_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o prelate_n from_o their_o church_n which_o be_v affirm_v by_o all_o be_v perhaps_o not_o sufficient_o consider_v by_o any_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a physician_n to_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n before_o he_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o the_o remove_n of_o it_o will_v not_o cause_v great_a disease_n if_o the_o absence_n of_o prelate_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o corruption_n there_o will_v be_v less_o deformation_n in_o those_o church_n where_o they_o have_v reside_v the_o pope_n for_o these_o hundred_o year_n have_v continual_o sit_v in_o rome_n and_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o that_o city_n be_v better_a govern_v than_o other_o the_o great_a capital_a city_n of_o kingdom_n be_v most_o out_o of_o order_n where_o the_o prelate_n have_v always_o reside_v on_o the_o contrary_a some_o poor_a city_n which_o have_v not_o
it_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n to_o give_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laique_n by_o divine_a precept_n as_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v it_o to_o they_o by_o divine_a precept_n therefore_o all_o those_o reason_n which_o do_v so_o conclude_v be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o those_o of_o the_o disciple_n in_o emmaus_n and_o of_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o ship_n because_o by_o they_o it_o will_v be_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sacrilege_n to_o consecrate_v one_o kind_n without_o the_o other_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o doctor_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n and_o overthrow_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v plain_a also_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o laical_a and_o clericall_a communion_n in_o the_o roman_a ordinary_n be_v a_o diversity_n of_o place_n in_o the_o church_n not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v because_o otherwise_o this_o reason_n will_v conclude_v that_o not_o only_o those_o who_o say_v mass_n but_o all_o the_o clergy_n shall_v have_v the_o cup._n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o change_v the_o accidental_a thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o time_n to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o cup_n be_v accidental_a or_o substantial_a he_o conclude_v that_o this_o article_n may_v be_v omit_v as_o already_o decide_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o that_o the_o four_o and_o five_o article_n may_v be_v exact_o handle_v because_o grant_v the_o cup_n to_o all_o nation_n that_o desire_v it_o all_o other_o disputation_n be_v superfluous_a yea_o hurtful_a john_n paul_n a_o divine_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n speak_v also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o both_o of_o they_o do_v displease_v because_o it_o be_v think_v they_o speak_v against_o their_o conscience_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o their_o master_n concern_v the_o second_o article_n the_o divine_n be_v also_o uniform_a in_o the_o affirmative_a and_o all_o their_o reason_n be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n the_o congruity_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o the_o people_n do_v participate_v of_o the_o meat_n offering_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o never_o of_o the_o drink_n offering_n to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o vulgar_a occasion_n to_o believe_v that_o one_o thing_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o bread_n another_o under_o the_o wine_n the_o three_o the_o danger_n of_o irreverence_n and_o here_o the_o reason_n recite_v by_o gerson_n be_v bring_v that_o the_o blood_n may_v be_v shed_v either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o bring_v of_o it_o especial_o over_o the_o mountain_n in_o winter_n that_o it_o will_v hang_v in_o the_o beard_n of_o the_o laikes_n that_o it_o will_v be_v sour_a if_o it_o be_v keep_v that_o there_o will_v want_v vessel_n to_o hold_v enough_o for_o ten_o thousand_o or_o twenty_o thousand_o person_n that_o in_o some_o place_n it_o will_v be_v too_o great_a a_o charge_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o price_n of_o wine_n that_o the_o vessel_n will_v not_o be_v keep_v clean_o that_o a_o lay_v man_n will_v be_v of_o equal_a dignity_n with_o a_o priest_n which_o reason_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v just_a and_o good_a otherwise_o the_o prelate_n and_o doctor_n for_o so_o many_o age_n will_v have_v teach_v a_o untrueth_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o council_n of_o constance_n err_v all_o these_o reason_n except_o the_o last_o be_v think_v ridiculous_a because_o those_o danger_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o withstand_v in_o these_o time_n than_o they_o can_v in_o those_o 12._o first_o age_n when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o great_a poverty_n and_o the_o last_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o show_v that_o the_o change_n be_v reasonable_o make_v but_o be_v good_a to_o maintain_v it_o after_o it_o be_v make_v the_o two_o divine_n afore_o name_n do_v advise_v that_o this_o article_n also_o may_v be_v omit_v in_o the_o three_o article_n that_o all_o christ_n be_v receive_v under_o one_o kind_n the_o doctrine_n of_o concomitancie_n deliver_v by_o the_o divine_n be_v take_v for_o a_o argument_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o bread_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n christ_n have_v say_v by_o word_n omnipotent_a and_o effective_a this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o the_o body_n be_v alive_a it_o must_v needs_o have_v blood_n soul_n and_o divinity_n so_o that_o all_o christ_n be_v undoubted_o receive_v under_o the_o bread_n but_o some_o infer_v hereby_o that_o therefore_o all_o grace_n be_v receive_v in_o it_o see_v that_o he_o who_o have_v all_o christ_n want_v nothing_o because_o he_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a other_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o illation_n be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o probable_a for_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v fill_v with_o christ_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v and_o yet_o other_o sacrament_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o because_o some_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n by_o say_v that_o the_o other_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n it_o be_v reply_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v immediate_o communicate_v the_o baptize_v so_o that_o as_o from_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o christ_n in_o baptism_n it_o can_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o eucharist_n do_v not_o confer_v other_o grace_n so_o from_o have_v receive_v all_o christ_n under_o the_o bread_n it_o can_v be_v infer_v that_o no_o other_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v confer_v by_o the_o blood_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v without_o great_a absurdity_n that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n have_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_z by_o consequence_n all_o christ_n do_v not_o receive_v any_o grace_n in_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n for_o otherwise_o to_o drink_v of_o it_o will_v be_v a_o work_n indifferent_a and_o vain_a moreover_o it_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n and_o of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o every_o sacramental_a action_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o which_o they_o call_v exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la a_o degree_n of_o grace_n be_v confer_v but_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sacramental_a action_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o it_o have_v a_o special_a grace_n annex_v in_o this_o controversy_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o divine_n hold_v that_o not_o speak_v of_o the_o quantity_n of_o grace_n answerable_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o receiver_n but_o of_o that_o which_o the_o schoolman_n call_v sacramental_a it_o be_v equal_a in_o he_o that_o receive_v one_o kind_n only_o and_o in_o he_o that_o receive_v both_o the_o other_o opinion_n be_v defend_v though_o with_o the_o small_a number_n yet_o more_o earnest_o friar_z amante_n seruita_fw-la a_o brescian_a a_o divine_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o sebenico_n a_o favourer_n of_o this_o second_o opinion_n pass_v very_o far_o i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o aim_n or_o end_n who_o allege_v the_o doctrine_n of_o thomas_n caietane_n that_o blood_n be_v not_o part_n of_o humane_a nature_n but_o the_o first_o aliment_n and_o add_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n do_v necessary_o draw_v in_o concomitance_n its_o aliment_n do_v infer_v that_o the_o thing_n contain_v under_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o absolute_o the_o same_o and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v blood_n spill_v and_o by_o consequence_n lutheran_n friar_z amante_n concur_v in_o opinion_n with_o the_o lutheran_n out_o of_o the_o vein_n in_o which_o if_o it_o remain_v it_o can_v not_o be_v drink_n so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v draw_v in_o concomitancie_n with_o the_o vain_a and_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o separation_n and_o effusion_n of_o blood_n whereat_o there_o be_v a_o noise_n raise_v among_o the_o divine_n and_o a_o crack_n of_o the_o bench_n therefore_o recall_v himself_o pardon_n but_o present_o recant_v and_o ask_v pardon_n he_o retract_v and_o say_v that_o the_o heat_n of_o dispuaion_n have_v carry_v he_o to_o allege_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o adversary_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v his_o own_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o purpose_v to_o resolve_v in_o the_o end_n and_o he_o spend_v the_o residue_n of_o his_o discourse_n in_o resolve_v they_o and_o in_o conclusion_n ask_v pardon_n of_o the_o scandal_n give_v because_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v with_o such_o caution_n as_o to_o show_v plain_o that_o those_o reason_n be_v captious_a and_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o he_o make_v
a_o end_n without_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o 3._o article_n but_o concern_v the_o four_o article_n the_o spanish_a divine_n and_o dependent_n prelate_n the_o 4._o article_n that_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v to_o the_o people_n be_v strong_o maintain_v by_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n on_o spain_n be_v marvellous_o unite_v in_o give_v counsel_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o germany_n or_o other_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v that_o none_o of_o the_o cause_n which_o former_o move_v the_o church_n to_o take_v it_o from_o the_o people_n be_v cease_v yea_o be_v now_o more_o urgent_a and_o other_o more_o strong_a and_o essential_a annex_v it_o be_v fit_a to_o persevere_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o of_o the_o church_n before_o and_o after_o and_o discourse_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o irreverence_n which_o be_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o the_o cause_n they_o say_v they_o be_v now_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v then_o in_o former_a time_n for_o then_o there_o be_v none_o who_o do_v not_o constant_o believe_v the_o real_a and_o natural_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o consecration_n so_o long_o as_o the_o kind_n do_v last_o and_o yet_o the_o cup_n be_v take_v away_o because_o man_n have_v not_o such_o regard_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v necessary_a and_o therefore_o what_o reverence_n can_v be_v hope_v for_o now_o when_o some_o do_v deny_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o some_o will_v have_v it_o only_o in_o the_o use_n beside_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o devotion_n among_o good_a catholic_n diligence_n in_o humane_a affair_n and_o negligence_n in_o divine_a be_v much_o increase_v so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v that_o a_o great_a neglect_n may_v produce_v a_o great_a irreverence_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o priest_n and_o other_o be_v now_o more_o necessary_a than_o ever_o because_o the_o protestant_n have_v expose_v they_o to_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o people_n and_o spread_v a_o doctrine_n which_o take_v from_o they_o their_o exemption_n subiect_v they_o to_o lay_v magistrate_n detract_v from_o their_o power_n of_o absolve_a from_o sin_n and_o say_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o people_n and_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o be_v depose_v by_o they_o which_o shall_v force_v the_o church_n to_o preserve_v exact_o all_o those_o rite_n which_o may_v give_v they_o reputation_n the_o danger_n that_o the_o vulgar_a may_v receive_v a_o impression_n of_o false_a belief_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v not_o under_o the_o bread_n be_v now_o more_o urgent_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o new_a opinion_n spread_v abroad_o many_o say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v prohibit_v the_o chalice_n to_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n who_o do_v believe_v that_o all_o christ_n be_v not_o under_o one_o kind_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o heretic_n now_o the_o prohibition_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v still_o what_o they_o will_v infer_v by_o this_o i_o can_v express_v better_a have_v never_o read_v that_o nestorius_n do_v speak_v in_o this_o subject_n nor_o that_o the_o modern_n do_v handle_v it_o with_o those_o term_n but_o the_o three_o danger_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v debase_v and_o a_o conclusion_n make_v that_o it_o have_v err_v in_o take_v a_o way_n the_o cup_n may_v be_v call_v not_o a_o danger_n but_o a_o thing_n that_o will_v certain_o happen_v neither_o be_v the_o request_n make_v by_o the_o protestant_n but_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o synod_n have_v confess_v the_o error_n past_a have_v correct_v it_o by_o this_o grant_n so_o they_o will_v publish_v the_o victory_n and_o demand_v a_o change_n also_o in_o other_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n they_o say_v they_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v the_o dutchman_n will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n yea_o they_o will_v take_v away_o fast_n difference_n of_o meat_n demand_v marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o abolition_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n at_o which_o they_o all_o do_v aim_n that_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a they_o be_v catholic_n who_o desire_n the_o cup_n because_o the_o catholic_n do_v all_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o that_o no_o devotion_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o it_o and_o that_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n be_v the_o height_n of_o christian_a perfection_n that_o it_o be_v certain_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o that_o do_v demand_v the_o cup_n think_v it_o necessary_a and_o he_o that_o think_v so_o can_v be_v a_o catholic_a that_o none_o do_v demand_v it_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v not_o lawful_o use_v it_o without_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o council_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o their_o prince_n who_o if_o they_o be_v alone_o will_v usurp_v it_o without_o any_o allowance_n that_o of_o this_o every_o one_o may_v be_v assure_v observe_v that_o not_o the_o people_n but_o the_o prince_n do_v entreat_v who_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o novitie_n without_o a_o lawful_a decree_n not_o because_o the_o people_n will_v not_o bring_v it_o in_o of_o themselves_o more_o willing_o then_o seek_v it_o of_o the_o council_n and_o this_o argument_n be_v so_o press_v that_o friar_n francis_n forier_n a_o portugal_n cup._n a_o petulant_a say_n of_o a_o friar_n against_o the_o prince_n who_o demand_v the_o cup._n use_v a_o conceit_n which_o the_o auditor_n think_v to_o be_v not_o only_o bold_a but_o petulant_a also_o that_o the_o prince_n will_v make_v themselves_o lutheran_n by_o permission_n of_o the_o council_n the_o spaniard_n exhort_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v to_o germany_n italy_n and_o spain_n will_v demand_v the_o like_a to_o who_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v from_o whence_o also_o these_o nation_n will_v learn_v not_o to_o obey_v and_o to_o desire_v a_o change_n of_o other_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o that_o to_o make_v a_o most_o catholic_a country_n lutheran_n there_o be_v no_o better_a means_n then_o to_o give_v it_o the_o cup._n franciscus_n della_n torre_n a_o jesuite_n repeat_v a_o say_n of_o the_o cardinal_n saint_n angelo_n the_o chief_a penitentiary_n that_o satan_n who_o be_v wont_v to_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o amgell_n of_o heaven_n and_o his_o minister_n into_o minister_n of_o light_n do_v now_o under_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o chalice_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n exhort_v to_o give_v the_o people_n a_o cup_n of_o poison_n some_o add_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n guide_v the_o church_n inspire_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o the_o former_a age_n to_o establish_v the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o cup_n by_o a_o decree_n not_o only_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v then_o of_o force_n but_o because_o if_o it_o be_v now_o in_o use_n there_o will_v be_v no_o external_a sign_n to_o distinguish_v the_o catholic_n from_o the_o heretic_n and_o this_o distinction_n be_v take_v away_o the_o protestant_n will_v be_v mingle_v in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o will_v follow_v which_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o a_o little_a leaven_n do_v quick_o make_v sour_a a_o great_a lump_n so_o that_o to_o grant_v the_o cup_n will_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o give_v the_o heretic_n great_a opportunity_n to_o hurt_v the_o church_n some_o also_o who_o know_v not_o the_o petition_n have_v be_v present_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o he_o to_o unburthen_v himself_o and_o draw_v the_o matter_n in_o length_n refer_v to_o the_o council_n do_v expound_v it_o ill_o that_o the_o request_n be_v then_o make_v to_o the_o synod_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n suspect_v it_o be_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v enlarge_v every_o grant_n with_o unfit_a interpretation_n and_o so_o cause_v a_o necessity_n of_o another_o council_n but_o those_o who_o think_v they_o may_v condescend_v to_o the_o request_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o so_o many_o other_o prince_n and_o people_n give_v counsel_n to_o proceed_v with_o less_o rigour_n and_o not_o to_o make_v such_o bad_a interpretation_n of_o the_o godly_a prayer_n of_o the_o weak_a brethren_n but_o to_o follow_v the_o precept_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o imperfect_a to_o win_v they_o and_o not_o to_o have_v worldly_a aim_n of_o reputation_n but_o to_o govern_v themselves_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n which_o tread_v under_o foot_n all_o other_o even_o those_o of_o humane_a
prescribe_v the_o order_n and_o time_n of_o speak_v and_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o his_o own_o part_n this_o be_v commend_v by_o varmiense_n and_o they_o agree_v to_o give_v order_n for_o it_o when_o the_o session_n shall_v be_v hold_v the_o imperialist_n be_v now_o out_o of_o hope_n to_o obtain_v the_o chalice_n and_o their_o interest_n be_v cease_v but_o the_o french_a man_n with_o some_o prelate_n labour_v much_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o session_n of_o the_o sixteenth_o day_n but_o all_o defer_v until_o the_o next_o as_o have_v be_v do_v twice_o before_o the_o legate_n to_o avoid_v the_o shame_n do_v labour_n with_o all_o their_o force_n to_o establish_v the_o point_n that_o those_o four_o that_o concern_v communion_n and_o the_o nine_o of_o reformation_n may_v be_v publish_v these_o therefore_o do_v seek_v to_o remove_v and_o those_o to_o interpose_v difficulty_n there_o remain_v but_o two_o day_n to_o the_o session_n a_o congregation_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o 14._o day_n in_o the_o beginning_n where_o of_o granata_n desire_v the_o legate_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v handle_v they_o will_v protogue_v the_o session_n and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o oration_n to_o show_v how_o many_o difficulty_n be_v still_o on_o foot_n necessary_a to_o be_v decide_v the_o legate_n resolute_a to_o the_o contrary_a admit_v no_o reason_n and_o cause_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o begin_v in_o read_v of_o the_o first_o point_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o s._n john_n if_o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n granata_n begin_v and_o say_v that_o that_o passage_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o faith_n under_o the_o metaphor_n of_o nutrimont_n allege_v the_o text_n and_o many_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o s._n austin_n in_o particular_a cardinal_n seripando_n expound_v that_o place_n as_o if_o he_o have_v read_v in_o the_o chair_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o every_o one_o be_v satisfy_v but_o granata_n reply_v more_o earnest_o and_o in_o the_o end_n desire_z that_o a_o addition_n may_v be_v join_v to_o it_o say_v that_o by_o those_o word_n howsoever_o they_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o diverse_a exposition_n of_o the_o father_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n can_v not_o be_v infer_v this_o addition_n do_v not_o please_v some_o of_o the_o father_n and_o other_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o but_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o after_o thing_n be_v conclude_v one_o shall_v come_v with_o unnecessary_a addition_n to_o disturb_v the_o point_n establish_v and_o there_o be_v 57_o who_o say_v non_fw-la placet_fw-la but_o to_o come_v to_o a_o end_n the_o legate_n be_v content_a that_o the_o clause_n shall_v be_v add_v â—and_v indeed_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v insert_v by_o force_n and_o do_v begin_v in_o the_o latin_a vicunque_fw-la inxta_fw-la varias_fw-la in_o the_o second_o point_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n over_o the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o come_v to_o this_o place_n that_o they_o may_v change_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n jacobus_n gibertus_fw-la bishop_n of_o alive_a stand_v up_o and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n that_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n be_v immutable_a that_o it_o be_v never_o change_v that_o over_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o form_n and_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o authority_n and_o much_o be_v say_v pro_n &_o contra_fw-la in_o the_o end_n they_o resolve_v to_o take_v away_o that_o particle_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o relate_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v by_o some_o to_o hinder_v the_o proceed_n and_o by_o some_o not_o to_o be_v silent_a when_o other_o speak_v it_o be_v natural_a when_o a_o multitude_n be_v in_o motion_n for_o every_o one_o to_o strive_v to_o move_v most_o neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o college_n of_o nobleman_n so_o absolute_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o person_n of_o honour_n and_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n the_o patience_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o legate_n overcome_v the_o difficulty_n so_o that_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o afternoon_n the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o anathematimes_o be_v establish_v howsoever_o the_o cardinal_n varmiense_n do_v very_o zealous_o interpose_v a_o doubt_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o some_o divine_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o where_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o three_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o faithful_a be_v not_o defraud_v of_o any_o grace_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o receive_v one_o kind_n only_o much_o cause_n of_o disputation_n be_v give_v because_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o a_o necessary_a sacrament_n it_o may_v be_v infer_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n may_v take_v it_o away_o whole_o many_o of_o the_o prelate_n adhere_v hereunto_o demand_v that_o it_o may_v be_v reform_v in_o regard_n the_o reason_n allege_v against_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o unanswerable_a cardinal_n simoneta_n do_v pacify_v they_o with_o very_a much_o ado_n say_v that_o a_o draught_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o write_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v reform_v and_o show_v in_o the_o next_o congregation_n in_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o five_o church_n give_v new_a occasion_n of_o distaste_n who_o have_v be_v tell_v our_o of_o congregation_n that_o in_o rome_n bishopriques_n be_v give_v only_o to_o promote_v man_n return_v to_o that_o matter_n and_o speak_v of_o it_o at_o large_a he_o seem_v to_o declare_v his_o mind_n by_o way_n of_o excuse_n but_o indeed_o he_o confirm_v the_o thing_n speak_v and_o the_o end_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o father_n to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n free_o without_o respect_n simoneta_n be_v much_o angry_a at_o the_o occurrence_n of_o that_o congregation_n and_o when_o it_o be_v end_v do_v remonstrate_v to_o varmiense_n how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o give_v care_n to_o the_o impertinency_n of_o the_o divine_n man_n accustom_v to_o book_n of_o speculation_n only_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n vain_a subtlety_n of_o which_o themselves_o make_v great_a esteem_n though_o indeed_o they_o be_v but_o chimerae_fw-la where_o of_o one_o proof_n be_v because_o they_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o that_o before_o many_o of_o they_o do_v approve_v that_o point_n without_o contradiction_n and_o now_o some_o broach_n new_a matter_n which_o in_o conclusion_n will_v be_v oppose_v by_o other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o what_o word_n so_o for_o be_v speak_v will_v be_v defend_v by_o those_o that_o favour_n the_o speaker_n and_o oppugn_v by_o his_o adversary_n neither_o will_v they_o much_o care_n though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o dangerous_a to_o do_v it_o but_o have_v intimate_v two_o session_n and_o do_v nothing_o if_o the_o like_a shall_v happen_v in_o this_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o council_n will_v irrecoverable_o be_v lose_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o do_v some_o thing_n varmiense_n be_v overcome_v and_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o to_o a_o good_a end_n and_o that_o those_o divine_n be_v address_v to_o he_o by_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n simoneta_n perceive_v that_o the_o honesty_n of_o that_o prelate_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o other_o and_o tell_v the_o other_o legate_n that_o he_o doubt_v that_o the_o imperialist_n may_v draw_v some_o secret_n from_o he_o and_o agree_v with_o they_o to_o admonish_v he_o of_o it_o upon_o some_o good_a occasion_n the_o last_o day_n have_v some_o encounter_n also_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o nimes_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n desire_a that_o in_o the_o first_o point_n of_o reformation_n where_o some_o fee_n be_v allow_v to_o the_o notary_n for_o the_o letter_n patent_n of_o order_n the_o custom_n of_o france_n may_v not_o be_v prejudice_v where_o nothing_o be_v girone_n the_o legate_n about_o to_o part_n out_o of_o the_o congregation_n be_v stop_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o girone_n give_v he_o be_v follow_v by_o some_o spaniard_n and_o they_o be_v satisfy_v by_o a_o addition_n in_o the_o decree_n that_o the_o custom_n shall_v be_v save_v other_o mutation_n be_v desire_v and_o grant_v and_o all_o be_v in_o order_n for_o the_o session_n the_o next_o morning_n the_o legate_n rise_v up_o to_o depart_v arias_n gallego_n bishop_n of_o girone_n come_v and_o stop_v they_o and_o desire_v they_o will_v set_v down_o again_o and_o hear_v he_o they_o look_v one_o upon_o another_o but_o
their_o desire_n to_o hold_v the_o session_n teach_v they_o patience_n they_o sit_v down_o again_o with_o the_o distaste_n of_o many_o prelate_n especial_o the_o courtier_n the_o bishop_n cause_v the_o point_n of_o the_o distribution_n to_o be_v read_v say_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o a_o hard_a thing_n that_o power_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o take_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o prebend_n and_o convert_v they_o into_o distribution_n that_o former_o all_o be_v distribution_n and_o that_o prebend_v creep_v in_o by_o abuse_n that_o bishop_n have_v authority_n to_o infringe_v bad_a custom_n that_o it_o be_v not_o just_a that_o the_o council_n by_o give_v the_o bishop_n a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v shall_v take_v two_o three_o from_o he_o therefore_o he_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v declare_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v ample_a power_n to_o convert_v into_o distribution_n as_o much_o as_o they_o think_v convement_n the_o archbishop_n of_o prague_n confirm_v this_o opinion_n with_o other_o reason_n and_o the_o spaniard_n seem_v by_o their_o countenance_n to_o give_v consent_n the_o cardinal_n of_o distribution_n who_o make_v a_o speech_n unto_o they_o concern_v distribution_n mantua_n have_v much_o commend_v the_o piety_n of_o those_o bishop_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n worthy_a to_o be_v consult_v on_o by_o the_o synod_n and_o promise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o legate_n who_o consent_n he_o first_o have_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o next_o session_n the_o sixteenth_o day_n be_v come_v the_o legate_n ambassador_n and_o prelate_n go_v to_o the_o church_n with_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n the_o sermon_n be_v make_v by_o residence_n a_o session_n be_v hold_v the_o bish_n of_o tiniana_n preach_v the_o matter_n of_o who_o sermon_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o residence_n the_o bishop_n of_o tiniana_n who_o howsoever_o he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o speak_v then_o of_o grant_v the_o chalice_n do_v not_o forbear_v to_o take_v that_o matter_n only_o for_o his_o subject_n and_o to_o discourse_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o chalice_n be_v common_a so_o long_o as_o the_o hear_v of_o charity_n do_v endure_v but_o that_o decrease_v and_o inconvenience_n succeed_v by_o the_o negligence_n of_o some_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v not_o interdict_v but_o only_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o those_o who_o can_v hardly_o avoid_v irreverence_n shall_v less_o offend_v if_o they_o do_v abstain_v from_o it_o who_o example_n in_o progress_n of_o time_n other_o do_v follow_v that_o they_o may_v not_o tie_v themselves_o to_o diligence_n in_o the_o first_o he_o commend_v the_o memorable_a example_n of_o piety_n and_o blame_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o modern_a innovator_n who_o to_o have_v it_o have_v kindle_v so_o great_a a_o fire_n he_o exhort_v the_o pather_n to_o charity_n and_o to_o extinguish_v the_o flame_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v all_o the_o world_n to_o burn_v by_o their_o default_n to_o condescend_v to_o the_o imbecility_n of_o their_o child_n who_o demand_v nothing_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o admonish_v they_o not_o to_o cast_v away_o so_o many_o province_n and_o kingdom_n to_o spare_v so_o small_a a_o matter_n that_o see_v that_o bless_a blood_n be_v seek_v with_o so_o earnest_a a_o desire_n they_o will_v not_o fear_v the_o former_a negligence_n for_o which_o it_o be_v omit_v but_o grant_v it_o that_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v they_o so_o obstinate_a in_o their_o own_o opinion_n as_o to_o maintain_v so_o pernicious_a a_o discord_n among_o christian_n for_o that_o blood_n which_o himself_o shed_v to_o unite_v they_o in_o a_o most_o strict_a bond_n of_o charity_n he_o pass_v dexterous_o from_o that_o matter_n to_o a_o exhortation_n to_o residence_n and_o conclude_v with_o the_o distaste_n of_o the_o other_o who_o desire_v to_o have_v those_o matter_n bury_v in_o silence_n when_o the_o ceremony_n be_v end_v the_o masse-bishop_n read_v the_o doctrine_n head_n the_o doctrine_n be_v read_v contain_v in_o four_o head_n express_v in_o four_o head_n contain_v in_o substance_n that_o the_o synod_n in_o regard_n of_o many_o error_n which_o go_v about_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n have_v determine_v to_o expound_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o communion_n subvtraque_fw-la and_o of_o child_n prohibit_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o believe_v teach_v or_o preach_v otherwise_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n it_o do_v declare_v that_o the_o laicke_n and_o clerk_n who_o do_v not_o say_v mass_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o divine_a precept_n to_o communicate_v sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v without_o prejudice_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v sufficient_a that_o howsoever_o christ_n have_v institute_v and_o give_v the_o sacrament_n under_o two_o kind_n it_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v it_o so_o nor_o from_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o lord_n relate_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n where_o although_o there_o be_v word_n which_o name_n both_o kind_n yet_o there_o be_v also_o which_o name_n that_o only_o of_o bread_n beside_o it_o do_v declare_v that_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o mutation_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o long_o as_o the_o substance_n remain_v which_o may_v be_v draw_v in_o general_a from_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o eucharist_n concern_v which_o power_n be_v reserve_v to_o it_o to_o give_v order_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o the_o church_n know_v this_o her_o authority_n howsoever_o the_o use_n of_o both_o kind_n be_v frequent_a from_o the_o beginning_n yet_o the_o custom_n be_v change_v for_o just_a cause_n have_v approve_v that_o other_o to_o communicate_v with_o one_o only_a which_o no_o man_n can_v change_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o church_n it_o do_v declare_v beside_o that_o all_o christ_n be_v receive_v under_o either_o of_o the_o kind_n and_o the_o true_a sacrament_n and_o that_o he_o who_o receive_v one_o only_a be_v not_o defraud_v of_o any_o grace_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o concern_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o final_o it_o do_v teach_v that_o child_n before_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o sacramental_a communion_n because_o grace_n can_v be_v lose_v in_o that_o age_n not_o condemn_v antiquity_n for_o the_o contrary_a custom_n observe_v in_o some_o place_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v undoubted_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v do_v it_o not_o for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n but_o for_o other_o probable_a cause_n in_o conformity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n four_o anathematism_n be_v read_v 1._o against_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v read_v four_o anathematism_n be_v read_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v bind_v by_o divine_a precept_n or_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n to_o receive_v both_o the_o kind_n in_o the_o eucharist_n 2_o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o communicate_v the_o laicke_n and_o the_o clerk_n who_o do_v not_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n with_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n only_o or_o that_o it_o have_v err_v herein_o 3._o against_o he_o that_o shall_v deny_v that_o all_o christ_n the_o fountain_n and_o author_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v receive_v under_o the_o bread_n only_o 4._o against_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v necessary_a for_o child_n before_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n after_o this_o another_o decree_n be_v read_v also_o say_v that_o the_o synod_n will_v examine_v with_o the_o first_o occasion_n and_o define_v two_o other_o article_n not_o discuss_v as_o yet_o that_o be_v whether_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o the_o church_n have_v communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n be_v good_a still_o so_o that_o the_o cup_n ought_v not_o to_o hereafter_o a_o decree_n be_v read_v concern_v two_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v hereafter_o be_v grant_v to_o any_o and_o in_o case_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v for_o honest_a cause_n with_o what_o condition_n the_o grant_n be_v to_o be_v make_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mass_n alfonsus_n salmeron_n and_o franciscus_n della_fw-it torre_n jesuite_n discourse_v the_o one_o with_o varmiense_n and_o the_o other_o with_o madruccio_n as_o they_o stand_v behind_o their_o seat_n that_o in_o the_o first_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v obscure_o express_v and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o speak_v plain_o and_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v institute_v it_o for_o his_o apostle_n and_o
the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n but_o much_o more_o because_o those_o jesuite_n howsoever_o they_o be_v the_o first_o will_v be_v except_v both_o from_o the_o general_a order_n with_o so_o much_o petulancy_n they_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o stir_n raise_v by_o they_o in_o the_o session_n and_o torre_n be_v particular_o note_v by_o simoneta_n for_o have_v write_v against_o catharinus_n in_o favour_n of_o residence_n that_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la with_o insolent_a term_n as_o the_o cardinal_n say_v therefore_o the_o congregation_n be_v end_v he_o tell_v his_o colleague_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o repress_v this_o boldness_n and_o give_v example_n to_o other_o and_o they_o agree_v so_o to_o do_v upon_o the_o first_o occasion_n in_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o divine_n all_o be_v uniform_a in_o condemn_v the_o article_n the_o discussion_n of_o the_o article_n protestant_a opinion_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o article_n propose_v and_o do_v quick_o dispatch_v the_o other_o the_o discourse_n of_o every_o one_o be_v long_o in_o prove_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v offer_v under_o the_o sacramental_a element_n their_o principal_a reason_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n but_o melchisedec_n offer_v bread_n &_o wine_n therefore_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n do_v require_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n moreover_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o eucharist_n therefore_o the_o eucharist_n also_o must_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n afterward_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n be_v allege_v by_o who_o mouth_n god_n reject_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v his_o name_n be_v holy_a great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o in_o every_o place_n a_o pure_a oblation_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v offer_v in_o every_o place_n and_o by_o all_o nation_n diverse_a other_o congruity_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v produce_v some_o ground_v themselves_o upon_o one_o and_o some_o upon_o another_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o place_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v bring_v where_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n that_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o to_o worship_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v signify_v to_o sacrifice_v as_o appear_v by_o many_o place_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n ask_v he_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v not_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o the_o samaritan_o be_v offer_v in_o garizim_n where_o christ_n then_o be_v therefore_o they_o say_v the_o place_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o external_a public_a and_o solemn_a adoration_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v prove_v also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o break_n of_o the_o body_n and_o a_o effusion_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v action_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n above_o all_o they_o ground_v themselves_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o put_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n say_v that_o by_o it_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v participate_v as_o in_o the_o hebraisme_n he_o that_o eat_v of_o the_o host_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o one_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o eat_v of_o his_o table_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o table_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v priest_n by_o christ_n they_o prove_v plain_o by_o the_o word_n speak_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n our_o lord_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o better_a proof_n many_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n be_v adduce_v who_o do_v all_o name_n the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n or_o in_o more_o general_a term_n do_v testify_v that_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o church_n some_o add_v afterward_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o christ_n offer_v himself_o in_o the_o supper_n and_o they_o bring_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o most_o principal_a and_o prove_v the_o ground_n thereof_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v plain_o that_o melchisedec_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n after_o that_o order_n if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v the_o like_a and_o because_o christ_n say_v that_o his_o blood_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o blood_n which_o do_v confirm_v the_o old_a be_v offer_v in_o this_o institution_n therefore_o it_o follow_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o christ_n himself_o also_o do_v offer_v it_o they_o argue_v also_o that_o christ_n have_v say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o if_o he_o have_v not_o offer_v we_o can_v not_o do_v it_o and_o they_o say_v the_o lutheran_n have_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n but_o because_o christ_n have_v not_o offer_v and_o therefore_o that_o opinion_n be_v dangerous_a as_o favour_v the_o heretical_a doctrine_n it_o be_v also_o more_o effectual_o prove_v because_o the_o church_n sing_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n have_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o ambrosian_a missal_n it_o be_v say_v that_o institute_v a_o form_n of_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n he_o have_v first_o offer_v himself_o as_o a_o host_n and_o have_v first_o teach_v how_o to_o offer_v it_o afterward_o many_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n be_v produce_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o on_o the_o other_o part_n it_o be_v say_v with_o no_o less_o asseveration_n that_o christ_n divide_v in_o which_o the_o divine_n be_v much_o divide_v in_o the_o supper_n have_v command_v the_o oblation_n to_o be_v make_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n after_o his_o death_n but_o that_o he_o have_v not_o offer_v himself_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o comport_v it_o and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o they_o say_v that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o cross_n will_v have_v be_v superfluous_a because_o mankind_n will_v have_v be_v redeem_v by_o that_o of_o the_o supper_n which_o go_v before_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n for_o a_o memorial_n of_o that_o which_o he_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o there_o can_v be_v any_o memorial_n but_o of_o a_o thing_n past_a therefore_o the_o eucharist_n can_v not_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n before_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n they_o allege_v also_o that_o neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n nor_o any_o council_n ever_o say_v that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o in_o the_o supper_n and_o add_v that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o father_n before_o allege_a aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o oblation_n on_o the_o cross_n they_o conclude_v that_o have_v to_o define_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v it_o may_v most_o effectual_o be_v do_v by_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n without_o add_v such_o weak_a reason_n this_o difference_n be_v not_o between_o many_o and_o few_o but_o divide_v aswell_o the_o divine_n as_o the_o father_n into_o almost_o equal_a part_n and_o occasion_v some_o contention_n the_o former_a go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o other_o opinion_n be_v a_o error_n and_o require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v silence_v by_o a_o anathematisme_n condemn_v of_o heresy_n those_o that_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o offer_v himself_o in_o the_o supper_n under_o the_o sacramental_a element_n the_o other_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o time_n to_o ground_v one_o self_n upon_o thing_n uncertain_a and_o upon_o new_a opinion_n neither_o hear_v not_o think_v of_o by_o antiquity_n but_o that_o one_o ought_v to_o insist_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v plain_a and_o certain_a both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o father_n that_o be_v that_o christ_n have_v command_v the_o oblation_n all_o the_o month_n of_o july_n be_v spend_v by_o the_o seventeen_o who_o speak_v upon_o the_o first_o article_n the_o latter_a they_o dispatch_v in_o a_o few_o day_n rather_o with_o injurious_a term_n against_o the_o protestant_n then_o with_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o fit_v to_o relate_v the_o particular_n but_o only_o
not_o be_v abhor_v it_o be_v but_o a_o rite_n which_o may_v be_v change_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o faithful_a but_o yet_o he_o reserve_v himself_o because_o other_o extravagant_a thing_n may_v afterward_o be_v demand_v that_o to_o avoid_v error_n it_o will_v be_v good_a first_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n procession_n mass_n alm_n and_o fasting_n afterward_o not_o to_o omit_v humane_a diligence_n in_o regard_n there_o be_v no_o prelate_n of_o germany_n in_o the_o council_n to_o write_v to_o the_o metropolitan_o to_o assemble_v they_o and_o examine_v the_o matter_n well_o and_o to_o inform_v the_o synod_n according_a to_o their_o conscience_n he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o do_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o a_o short_a space_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o desist_v now_o and_o defer_v the_o determination_n until_o another_o time_n john_n baptista_n castagna_n archbishop_n of_o rosano_n dissuade_v the_o grant_n absolute_o speak_v against_o those_o that_o make_v and_o those_o that_o favour_v the_o request_n tax_v they_o not_o to_o be_v good_a catholic_n because_o if_o they_o be_v they_o will_v not_o desire_v a_o thing_n unfit_a with_o scandal_n of_o other_o and_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o request_n do_v aim_v to_o bring_v in_o heresy_n and_o use_v such_o word_n that_o every_o one_o understand_v that_o he_o mean_v maximilian_n king_n of_o the_o bobemian_o the_o archbishop_n of_o braga_n or_o braganza_n say_v he_o be_v inform_v that_o in_o germany_n there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o man_n true_o catholic_n obstinate_a heretic_n conceal_v heretic_n and_o man_n weak_a in_o faith_n that_o the_o first_o do_v not_o demand_v the_o grant_n yea_o oppose_v it_o the_o second_o care_v not_o for_o it_o the_o three_o desire_v it_o that_o they_o may_v cover_v their_o heresy_n because_o they_o may_v counterfeit_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o in_o this_o which_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v they_o for_o that_o it_o will_v foster_v their_o error_n but_o the_o weak_a in_o faith_n be_v not_o such_o but_o only_o for_o the_o bad_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o do_v not_o demand_v the_o cup_n for_o devotion_n which_o be_v find_v only_o in_o person_n of_o a_o goodlife_n whereas_o they_o be_v drown_v in_o vanity_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v unwilling_o confess_v and_o communicate_v once_o a_o year_n which_o do_v not_o demonstrate_v such_o heat_n of_o zeal_n that_o they_o shall_v desire_v to_o communicate_v with_o both_o kind_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o father_n of_o basil_n ought_v to_o be_v imitate_v that_o four_o or_o six_o prelate_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v elect_v who_o as_o their_o legate_n accompany_v with_o divine_n fit_v to_o preach_v shall_v visit_v the_o province_n name_v by_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n or_o where_o they_o find_v penitent_a man_n who_o desire_v the_o cup_n for_o devotion_n or_o because_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o that_o rite_n and_o for_o all_o other_o matter_n will_v obey_v the_o church_n shall_v reconcile_v they_o and_o grant_v it_o unto_o they_o the_o titular_a of_o philadelphia_n though_o a_o dutch_a man_n say_v that_o to_o deny_v it_o be_v demand_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a to_o grant_v it_o but_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v rather_o to_o displease_v man_n then_o speak_v against_o his_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o practice_v the_o use_n of_o the_o chalice_n without_o danger_n of_o effusion_n carry_v it_o about_o to_o place_n remote_a and_o of_o bad_a passage_n many_o time_n by_o night_n intime_fw-la of_o snow_n rain_n and_o ice_n that_o the_o protestant_n will_v boast_v and_o inclucate_v to_o the_o people_n that_o the_o papist_n do_v begin_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o without_o doubt_n those_o who_o make_v the_o request_n do_v maintain_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v fulfil_v but_o by_o take_v the_o eucharist_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o he_o take_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o chatechisme_n write_v in_o dutch_a which_o he_o read_v and_o expound_v in_o latin_a and_o declare_v what_o their_o opinion_n be_v he_o add_v that_o the_o catholic_n will_v have_v the_o worse_a and_o to_o gain_v a_o few_o will_v loose_v very_o many_o that_o they_o will_v doubt_v on_o which_o side_n the_o true_a faith_n be_v see_v the_o catholic_n yield_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o the_o grant_v make_v unto_o germany_n will_v move_v other_o province_n and_o especial_o france_n that_o the_o heretic_n will_v make_v proof_n by_o this_o to_o oversway_v the_o constancy_n which_o they_o have_v find_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o conclude_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v defer_v at_o the_o least_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o diet_n that_o the_o dutch_a prelate_n may_v send_v to_o the_o council_n approve_v the_o opinion_n of_o granata_n to_o defer_v and_o the_o other_o of_o braga_n that_o those_o who_o desire_v the_o cup_n have_v all_o a_o root_n of_o heresy_n and_o add_v that_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n have_v make_v such_o passionate_a instance_n and_o such_o effectual_a persuasion_n that_o be_v interest_v so_o much_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a they_o shall_v be_v present_a in_o congregation_n that_o every_o one_o may_v speak_v free_o friar_n thomas_n casellus_n bishop_n of_o cava_fw-la have_v recount_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n have_v persuade_v many_o say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v so_o many_o mischief_n will_v follow_v that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a never_o to_o have_v call_v a_o council_n show_v at_o large_a that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v though_o the_o loss_n of_o many_o soul_n shall_v ensue_v because_o a_o great_a number_n will_v perish_v if_o it_o be_v grant_v the_o bishop_n of_o captemberg_n in_o stiria_n desire_v also_o that_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n shall_v retire_v and_o inveigh_v much_o against_o the_o word_n of_o five_o church_n relate_v by_o cava_fw-la many_o of_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n make_v the_o same_o instance_n to_o the_o legate_n that_o the_o imperialist_n may_v not_o be_v present_a in_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o father_n during_o this_o consultation_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o know_v in_o the_o end_n the_o resolution_n of_o the_o synod_n but_o other_o contradict_v say_v that_o rather_o they_o then_o other_o shall_v be_v present_a and_o that_o to_o exclude_v those_o who_o have_v interest_n have_v never_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o synod_n the_o legate_n consider_v that_o they_o have_v be_v present_a from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v exclude_v without_o danger_n of_o tumult_n resolve_v to_o make_v no_o innovation_n the_o bishop_n of_o conimbria_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o grant_v the_o grace_n with_o five_o condition_n that_o those_o that_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o shall_v abjure_v all_o heresy_n and_o in_o particular_a shall_v swear_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o as_o much_o be_v contain_v under_o one_o kind_n as_o under_o both_o and_o as_o much_o grace_n receive_v that_o they_o shall_v banish_v the_o heretic_n preacher_n that_o in_o their_o place_n they_o shall_v not_o keep_v the_o chalice_n nor_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o sick_a and_o that_o his_o holiness_n shall_v not_o commit_v this_o to_o the_o ordinary_n but_o send_v legate_n and_o that_o the_o resolution_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v in_o council_n for_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v publish_v it_o will_v make_v the_o heretic_n proud_a and_o scandalize_v very_o many_o catholic_n and_o therefore_o in_o case_n this_o dispensation_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o nation_n the_o bishop_n of_o modena_n maintain_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v because_o after_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o church_n have_v reserve_v to_o itself_o power_n to_o dispense_v have_v always_o show_v that_o sometime_o it_o will_v be_v expedient_a to_o do_v it_o that_o paul_n the_o three_o have_v former_o send_v nuncij_fw-la to_o release_v it_o because_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o prohibition_n have_v do_v no_o good_a in_o so_o many_o year_n that_o the_o bohemian_o will_v never_o be_v reduce_v without_o it_o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o ancient_o observe_v by_o the_o church_n friar_z jasper_n of_o cassall_n bishop_n of_o liria_n a_o man_n of_o a_o exemplary_a life_n and_o learned_a defend_v the_o same_o opinion_n he_o say_v in_o sum_n that_o he_o do_v not_o wonder_v at_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n because_o those_o who_o deny_v have_v the_o modern_n to_o follow_v and_o
for_o the_o defer_v of_o it_o wherefore_o though_o the_o time_n be_v past_a they_o come_v to_o the_o legate_n and_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v a_o new_a commission_n from_o the_o king_n to_o make_v request_n that_o they_o will_v labour_v in_o the_o reformation_n and_o for_o point_n of_o doctrine_n expect_v the_o come_n of_o his_o prelate_n add_v that_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o matrimony_n be_v dispute_v by_o the_o divine_n and_o handle_v by_o the_o prelate_n no_o more_o point_n of_o doctrine_n will_v remain_v and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o frenchman_n will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n wherefore_o then_o request_n be_v that_o they_o will_v be_v please_v to_o defer_v they_o until_o the_o end_n of_o october_n employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n or_o one_o day_n in_o that_o and_o another_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n not_o defer_v as_o they_o have_v do_v all_o the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n until_o the_o last_o day_n immediate_o before_o the_o session_n so_o that_o there_o scarce_o remain_v time_n so_o much_o as_o to_o see_v the_o article_n much_o less_o to_o consult_v upon_o they_o the_o legate_n answer_v that_o their_o proposition_n do_v desire_v to_o be_v weigh_v well_o answer_v to_o which_o the_o legate_n answer_v and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o give_v they_o all_o possible_a satisfaction_n demand_v a_o copy_n of_o their_o instruction_n that_o they_o may_v resolve_v the_o better_a the_o ambassador_n give_v they_o a_o writing_n of_o this_o tenor_n that_o the_o king_n have_v see_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o july_n concern_v the_o communion_n sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la and_o defer_v two_o article_n in_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o those_o propose_v in_o the_o congregation_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n howsoever_o he_o commend_v that_o which_o be_v do_v yet_o he_o can_v conceal_v that_o which_o be_v general_o speak_v that_o be_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o manner_n be_v either_o quite_o omit_v or_o slender_o handle_v and_o the_o controversed_a point_n in_o religion_n in_o which_o all_o the_o father_n do_v agree_v hasty_o determine_v which_o although_o he_o think_v to_o be_v false_a yet_o he_o desire_v that_o the_o proposition_n of_o his_o ambassador_n may_v be_v expound_v as_o necessary_a to_o provide_v for_o the_o good_a of_o christendom_n and_o the_o calamity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o have_v find_v by_o experence_n that_o neither_o severity_n nor_o moderation_n have_v be_v able_a to_o reduce_v those_o who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o general_n council_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v sorry_a that_o the_o tumult_n of_o france_n do_v hinder_v the_o come_n of_o his_o prelate_n that_o he_o see_v well_o that_o the_o constancy_n and_o rigour_n in_o continue_v the_o form_n begin_v by_o the_o legate_n and_o bishop_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o reconcile_v peace_n and_o make_v a_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n that_o his_o desire_n be_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v do_v to_o alien_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o adversary_n now_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v invite_v and_o in_o case_n they_o come_v receive_v as_o child_n with_o all_o humanity_n hope_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o bring_v back_o to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o all_o that_o be_v in_o trent_n do_v profess_v the_o same_o religion_n and_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v make_v doubt_n of_o any_o part_n thereof_o he_o think_v the_o disputation_n and_o censure_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v not_o only_o superfluous_a but_o impertinent_a for_o the_o catholic_n and_o a_o cause_n to_o separate_v the_o adversary_n the_o more_o for_o he_o that_o think_v they_o will_v receive_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n in_o which_o they_o have_v not_o assist_v do_v not_o know_v they_o well_o neither_o will_v any_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o this_o mean_n but_o argument_n minister_v of_o write_v more_o book_n therefore_o the_o king_n think_v it_o better_a to_o omit_v the_o matter_n of_o religion_n until_o the_o other_o of_o reformation_n be_v well_o set_v in_o order_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n at_o which_o every_o one_o must_v aim_v that_o the_o council_n which_o now_o be_v great_a and_o will_v be_v great_a by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o frenchman_n may_v produce_v fruit_n afterward_o the_o king_n demand_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o bishop_n the_o next_o session_n may_v be_v put_v off_o until_o the_o end_n of_o october_n or_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o decree_v defer_v or_o a_o new_a order_n expect_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o he_o have_v write_v labour_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n and_o because_o he_o understand_v that_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o counsel_n be_v not_o observe_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n or_o their_o ambassador_n may_v declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o state_n his_o majesty_n demand_v that_o their_o authority_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o all_o revoke_v which_o have_v be_v do_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o same_o day_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n come_v to_o the_o legate_n require_v ambassador_n the_o petition_n of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n that_o the_o article_n send_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o present_v by_o they_o may_v be_v propose_v and_o be_v very_o earnest_a that_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v defer_v until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o frenchman_n and_o that_o the_o reformation_n may_v be_v serviceable_a not_o only_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o for_o the_o church_n of_o every_o particular_a kingdom_n their_o desire_n be_v that_o two_o of_o every_o nation_n may_v be_v depute_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o do_v deserve_v to_o be_v propose_v and_o discuss_v in_o council_n the_o legate_n make_v a_o common_a answer_n to_o they_o both_o that_o they_o can_v not_o alter_v without_o great_a prejudice_n the_o order_n set_v down_o which_o be_v to_o handle_v doctrine_n and_o reformation_n both_o together_o and_z if_o they_o shall_v that_o other_o prince_n will_v oppose_v but_o to_o content_v they_o they_o will_v ordain_v that_o the_o divine_n and_o prelate_n shall_v examine_v the_o matter_n of_o order_n only_o and_o afterward_o handle_v some_o point_n of_o reformation_n observe_v still_o the_o former_a use_n that_o every_o one_o of_o what_o condition_n soever_o may_v put_v they_o the_o legate_n in_o mind_n of_o what_o they_o think_v necessary_a profitable_a or_o convenient_a which_o be_v a_o great_a liberty_n then_o to_o have_v two_o depute_a for_o every_o nation_n and_o afterward_o they_o will_v treat_v of_o matrimony_n the_o ambassador_n be_v not_o one_o jot_n content_v the_o legate_n send_v all_o their_o demand_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o frenchman_n complain_v to_o all_o man_n of_o this_o austerity_n and_o for_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v late_o command_v other_o prelate_n to_o go_v to_o the_o council_n that_o he_o may_v exceed_v in_o number_n which_o the_o papalin_n themselves_o do_v not_o like_v shall_v be_v do_v so_o open_o and_o just_a when_o the_o news_n be_v spread_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o frenchman_n desire_v to_o be_v secure_v by_o a_o mayor_n part_n yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o have_v it_o know_v for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v do_v but_o the_o pope_n do_v of_o set_a purpose_n proceed_v 〈◊〉_d open_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n may_v know_v that_o his_o attempt_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o so_o resolve_v not_o to_o come_v or_o that_o the_o frenchman_n may_v take_v some_o â—easion_n to_o make_v the_o council_n dissolve_v neither_o be_v the_o pope_n oâ—â—ly_o of_o 〈…〉_o pinion_v but_o all_o the_o court_n fear_v some_o great_a prejudice_n by_o the_o cardinal_n design_n which_o howsoever_o they_o may_v not_o succeed_v a_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v scarce_o hope_v hope_v 〈…〉_o yet_o his_o come_n only_o will_v hinder_v prolong_v and_o disturb_v the_o council_n ferraâ—â—_n tell_v lorraine_n his_o kinsman_n 〈◊〉_d his_o journey_n will_v be_v of_o no_o moment_n and_o of_o small_a reputation_n to_o himself_o in_o regard_n he_o will_v arrâ—ue_v after_o all_o be_v determine_v and_o biancheto_o a_o familiar_a friend_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o armignac_n who_o also_o have_v credit_n with_o lorraine_n 〈◊〉_d as_o much_o to_o they_o both_o and_o the_o secretary_n of_o seripando_n who_o have_v 〈…〉_o ritie_n 〈◊〉_d the_o precedent_n ferrier_n â—olde_v he_o the_o same_o all_o which_o be_v though_o too_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d by_o commission_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o please_v he_o at_o the_o least_o but_o tâ—â—ir_a care_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o
discourse_n of_o the_o ambassador_n lansac_n be_v receive_v with_o reformation_n the_o legate_n be_v much_o trouble_v with_o the_o speech_n that_o past_v concern_v reformation_n great_a applause_n make_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o many_o ambassador_n and_o prelate_n in_o which_o he_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o reformation_n propose_v and_o demand_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o fear_v and_o abhor_v yet_o at_o the_o least_o a_o way_n ought_v to_o be_v find_v out_o without_o make_v new_a constitution_n to_o cause_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v establish_v in_o ancient_a counsel_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o remove_v the_o impediment_n which_o do_v nourish_v the_o abuse_n the_o legate_n cause_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o imperialist_n and_o all_o the_o instance_n make_v unto_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o reformation_n until_o that_o day_n and_o their_o own_o answer_n to_o be_v put_v together_o and_o a_o abstract_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o assembly_n in_o france_n and_o of_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n all_o which_o they_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o entertain_v they_o any_o more_o with_o pope_n and_o send_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n word_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o show_v the_o world_n by_o some_o effect_n that_o they_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o handle_v this_o matter_n and_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n in_o some_o sort_n to_o the_o ambassdour_n of_o prince_n especial_o in_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o country_n yet_o with_o such_o circumspection_n as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o prejudice_n the_o papal_a authority_n or_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n see_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o french_a king_n which_o do_v import_v the_o prolong_n of_o the_o council_n be_v much_o displease_v for_o he_o have_v conceive_v hope_n that_o all_o which_o do_v remain_v to_o be_v discuss_v may_v be_v define_v in_o the_o next_o session_n of_o the_o 12._o of_o november_n or_o if_o not_o yet_o that_o the_o council_n will_v be_v conclude_v suspend_v or_o dissolve_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n at_o the_o late_a he_o therefore_o answer_v the_o french_a ambassador_n reside_v with_o he_o who_o desire_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v defer_v until_o the_o come_n of_o their_o prelate_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n handle_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o he_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n mean_v to_o tarry_v until_o the_o surprise_n of_o burges_n &_o to_o attend_v the_o king_n to_o orlience_n so_o that_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o france_n will_v be_v very_o late_a and_o perhaps_o never_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o just_a to_o entertain_v so_o many_o prelate_n in_o trent_n upon_o design_n so_o remote_a that_o the_o demand_n for_o delay_n be_v not_o make_v because_o the_o frenchman_n desire_v to_o go_v to_o the_o council_n but_o to_o put_v himself_o and_o the_o prelate_n to_o more_o charge_n protest_v that_o if_o his_o money_n be_v consume_v by_o this_o mean_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o continue_v in_o assist_v the_o king_n he_o make_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n that_o their_o prelate_n have_v be_v expect_v eighteen_o month_n and_o himself_o lead_v along_o with_o diverse_a frivolous_a excuse_n he_o complain_v of_o his_o condition_n that_o if_o the_o council_n use_v any_o respect_n towards_o he_o which_o it_o do_v but_o seldom_o the_o ambassador_n there_o present_a say_v it_o be_v not_o free_a and_o yet_o themselves_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o ordain_v a_o dilation_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n more_o unjust_a and_o more_o abhor_a by_o the_o father_n than_o any_o other_o his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o when_o he_o have_v assurance_n or_o likelihood_n of_o their_o come_n he_o will_v endeavour_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v expect_v say_v he_o have_v give_v order_n to_o be_v advertise_v by_o a_o express_a currier_n of_o the_o cardinal_n departure_n that_o he_o may_v present_o employ_v himself_o in_o the_o business_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n he_o think_v it_o not_o just_a that_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v idle_a he_o say_v the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n be_v more_o fit_a to_o be_v defer_v then_o this_o of_o doctrine_n which_o do_v not_o concern_v he_o as_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_a who_o will_v undoubted_o not_o dissent_v from_o other_o but_o in_o matter_n of_o reformation_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o hear_v he_o because_o it_o do_v concern_v he_o as_o be_v a_o second_o pope_n have_v many_o benefice_n and_o a_o revenue_n of_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n of_o church_n live_n whereas_o himself_o have_v but_o one_o benefice_n wherewith_o he_o be_v content_a that_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v reform_v himself_o and_o all_o part_n of_o the_o court_n to_o the_o hindrance_n and_o loss_n of_o many_o of_o his_o officer_n and_o will_v do_v more_o but_o that_o he_o see_v plain_o that_o by_o diminish_v his_o revenue_n and_o by_o weaken_v the_o force_n and_o the_o sinew_n of_o his_o stae_fw-la he_o encourage_v the_o adversary_n and_o expose_v all_o catholic_n who_o be_v under_o his_o protection_n to_o the_o injury_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o for_o the_o country_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o in_o temporal_a matter_n he_o say_v the_o overthrow_n of_o discipline_n do_v arise_v from_o themselves_o and_o from_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o with_o unfit_a and_o importunate_a request_n do_v force_n he_o to_o make_v extraordinary_a provision_n and_o grant_v unusual_a dispensation_n that_o his_o condition_n be_v miserable_a who_o if_o he_o do_v deny_v unfit_a request_n make_v unto_o he_o every_o one_o complain_v of_o the_o injury_n if_o he_o grant_v they_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n ensue_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o man_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o reformation_n as_o the_o king_n ambassador_n have_v do_v in_o trent_n in_o such_o general_a term_n that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v what_o they_o mean_v he_o say_v let_v they_o come_v to_o particular_n and_o say_v what_o they_o will_v have_v reform_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v satisfaction_n in_o four_o day_n that_o the_o prelate_n in_o poisi_n have_v make_v many_o constitution_n which_o he_o will_v confirm_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v request_v but_o to_o stand_v upon_o universality_n only_o and_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o all_o that_o be_v do_v without_o propose_v any_o thing_n show_v they_o bear_v no_o good_a affection_n the_o four_o rank_n of_o theologue_n remain_v who_o be_v to_o handle_v the_o superiority_n priest_n the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n above_o priest_n of_o bishop_n above_o priest_n those_o who_o speak_v first_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n thomas_n and_o bonaventure_n who_o say_v a_o priest_n have_v two_o power_n one_o to_o consecrate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o to_o remit_v sin_n in_o the_o former_a whereof_o a_o priest_n be_v equal_a in_o regard_n a_o bishop_n have_v not_o great_a authority_n than_o a_o simple_a priest_n but_o inferior_a in_o the_o late_a because_o not_o the_o power_n only_o of_o order_n but_o of_o jurisdiction_n also_o be_v require_v other_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a action_n to_o give_v authority_n to_o consecrate_v then_o to_o consecrate_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v superior_a in_o this_o also_o who_o can_v only_o do_v it_o himself_o but_o ordain_v priest_n and_o give_v they_o authority_n but_o this_o be_v dispute_v sufficient_o they_o return_v to_o handle_v the_o article_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n as_o be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o point_n of_o superiority_n and_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o order_n jurisdiction_n or_o in_o both_o antonius_n of_o mont._n alcino_n a_o franciscan_a say_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o imaginary_a superiority_n consist_v in_o preeminence_n or_o perfection_n of_o action_n but_o in_o superiority_n of_o government_n so_o that_o it_o may_v make_v law_n give_v command_n and_o judge_v cause_n as_o well_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n as_o in_o the_o external_a which_o superiority_n be_v to_o be_v discuss_v because_o it_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o lutheran_n he_o say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o govern_v it_o the_o unity_n whereof_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v preserve_v he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o bee_n and_o crane_n say_v that_o in_o every_o particular_a church_n a_o special_a authority_n be_v necessary_a to_o govern_v it_o which_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v part_n of_o the_o charge_n the_o totality_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o contain_v authority_n to_o judge_v and_o to_o make_v process_n and_o law_n it_o must_v
council_n because_o it_o be_v not_o controverse_v with_o the_o protestant_n the_o thirteen_o of_o october_n 1562._o when_o the_o first_o congregation_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o archb_a of_o granata_n discourse_v concern_v the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n prelate_n be_v hold_v the_o patriarch_n and_o some_o archbishop_n have_v approve_v in_o few_o word_n the_o anathematism_n as_o they_o be_v compose_v the_o archbishop_n of_o granata_n do_v so_o likewise_o concern_v the_o six_o first_o canon_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o bishop_n institute_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la be_v superior_n to_o priest_n say_v that_o he_o may_v with_o reason_n desire_v it_o because_o it_o be_v propose_v in_o this_o form_n in_o the_o council_n by_o cardinal_n crescentius_n under_o julius_n the_o three_o and_o approve_v by_o the_o synod_n for_o witness_n he_o bring_v the_o bishop_n of_o segovia_n who_o assist_v as_o a_o prelate_n in_o that_o council_n and_o friar_n octavianus_fw-la preconius_fw-la of_o messina_n archbishop_n of_o palermo_n who_o be_v not_o then_o a_o prelate_n be_v there_o as_o a_o theologue_n he_o say_v they_o must_v needs_o declare_v both_o of_o these_o two_o point_n that_o be_v that_o bishop_n be_v institute_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la superior_a to_o priest_n because_o it_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o heretic_n and_o he_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n at_o large_a with_o many_o reason_n argument_n and_o authority_n he_o allege_v dionysius_n who_o say_v that_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n be_v include_v in_o that_o of_o priest_n that_o of_o priest_n in_o that_o of_o bishop_n &_o that_o of_o bishop_n in_o that_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o bishop_n he_o add_v pope_n eleutherius_fw-la who_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n write_v that_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o church_n universal_a to_o they_o that_o ambrose_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n hold_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v vicar_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o add_v also_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a to_o rogatianus_n where_o he_o often_o repeat_v that_o the_o deacon_n be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n by_o god_n and_o that_o famous_a place_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishopric_n and_o every_o bishop_n hold_v a_o part_n of_o it_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o bishop_n other_o be_v because_o they_o be_v all_o brother_n son_n of_o one_o father_n which_o be_v god_n and_o of_o one_o mother_n which_o be_v the_o church_n therefore_o the_o pope_n do_v also_o call_v they_o brethren_n so_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n so_o be_v the_o bishop_n also_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n call_v they_o brethren_n in_o civility_n or_o humility_n only_o because_o the_o bishop_n also_o in_o the_o incorrupt_a age_n have_v call_v he_o brother_n there_o be_v extant_a epistle_n of_o cyprian_a to_o fabianus_n coruelius_n lucius_n and_o stephanus_n pope_n where_o he_o give_v they_o the_o title_n of_o brother_n and_o of_o austin_n write_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o africa_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n innocentias_n and_o bonifacius_n be_v likewise_o call_v brother_n but_o which_o be_v most_o plain_a not_o only_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o those_o two_o saint_n but_o of_o many_o other_o also_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v colleague_n and_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o college_n to_o consist_v of_o person_n of_o diverse_a kind_n and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o difference_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o bishop_n by_o the_o pope_n they_o can_v not_o be_v in_o one_o college_n in_o a_o college_n there_o may_v be_v a_o head_n as_o in_o this_o college_n of_o bishop_n the_o pope_n be_v head_n but_o for_o edification_n only_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o latin_a in_o beneficientem_fw-la causam_fw-la st._n gregory_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o johannes_n syracusanus_n that_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v in_o a_o fault_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n but_o otherwise_o all_o be_v equal_a by_o reason_n of_o humility_n which_o christian_n humility_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o the_o truth_n he_o allege_v st._n jerome_n to_o euagrius_n that_o wheresoever_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v whether_o in_o rome_n or_o in_o augubium_n or_o in_o constantinople_n or_o in_o rheggio_n all_o be_v of_o the_o same_o merit_n and_o of_o the_o same_o priesthood_n and_o all_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o inveigh_v against_o those_o theologue_n who_o say_v that_o st._n peter_n have_v ordain_v the_o other_o apostle_n bishop_n he_o admonish_v they_o to_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o observe_v that_o power_n to_o teach_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o remit_v sin_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v equal_o give_v to_o all_o and_o final_o they_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v the_o son_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v authority_n not_o from_o peter_n but_o from_o christ_n so_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o power_n from_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n but_o from_o christ_n himself_o he_o bring_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o example_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o branch_n but_o one_o body_n only_o then_o he_o jest_v at_o these_o divine_n who_o have_v say_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o make_v equal_a in_o authority_n but_o that_o it_o be_v personal_a in_o they_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o pass_v to_o their_o successor_n except_o that_o of_o st._n peter_n ask_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v present_a with_o what_o ground_n authority_n or_o reason_n they_o be_v induce_v to_o make_v such_o a_o bold_a affirmation_n invent_v within_o these_o fifty_o year_n only_o express_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o christ_n say_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o word_n because_o they_o can_v be_v expound_v of_o their_o particular_a person_n only_o must_v be_v necessary_o understand_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o and_o so_o they_o have_v be_v understand_v by_o all_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n to_o who_o this_o new_a opinion_n be_v direct_o contrary_a he_o argue_v that_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n by_o consequence_n the_o minister_n of_o they_o be_v institute_v also_o and_o he_o that_o will_v say_v that_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divine_a and_o the_o chief_a hierarche_n institute_v by_o his_o majesty_n must_v say_v that_o the_o other_o hierarche_n also_o have_v the_o same_o institution_n that_o it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o order_n be_v give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o minister_n but_o the_o power_n be_v confer_v by_o god._n he_o conclude_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o certain_a and_o deny_v by_o the_o heretic_n in_o many_o place_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o segovia_n have_v collect_v it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v declare_v and_o define_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o contrary_a heresy_n condemn_v cardinal_n varmiense_n take_v occasion_n hence_o to_o interrupt_v he_o say_v as_o they_o have_v agree_v that_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n of_o this_o yea_o that_o the_o confessionist_n do_v maintain_v the_o same_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v superfluous_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o put_v it_o in_o question_n and_o that_o the_o father_n ought_v not_o to_o dispute_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n do_v agree_v granata_n rise_v up_o reply_v that_o the_o augustane_n confession_n do_v not_o confirm_v this_o but_o contradict_v it_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n but_o by_o humane_a constitution_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v first_o by_o custom_n and_o afterward_o by_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o he_o demand_v again_o that_o this_o definition_n may_v be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n or_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n allege_v by_o he_o answer_v the_o cardinal_n reply_v that_o the_o heretic_n do_v not_o deny_v these_o thing_n but_o only_o do_v multiply_v injury_n malediction_n and_o invective_n against_o the_o present_a use_n and_o some_o other_o reply_v pass_v between_o they_o granata_n full_a of_o disdain_n and_o hear_v say_v he_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o nation_n after_o this_o there_o be_v some_o tumult_n raise_v and_o appease_v they_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o point_n receive_v the_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v propose_v some_o ground_v themselves_o upon_o the_o say_n of_o varmiense_n and_o
a_o business_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n in_o regard_n all_o subversion_n do_v arise_v and_o all_o heresy_n be_v spread_v by_o mean_n of_o book_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v diligent_a and_o to_o let_v the_o synod_n see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n quick_o he_o say_v he_o know_v it_o require_v much_o pain_n and_o time_n but_o consider_v withal_o that_o all_o the_o father_n will_v contribute_v their_o labour_n to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o deputy_n say_v that_o the_o congregation_n be_v spend_v in_o handle_v question_n of_o no_o profit_n and_o a_o work_n so_o necessary_a defer_v he_o exhort_v in_o the_o end_n that_o this_o particular_a of_o the_o index_n may_v be_v conclude_v in_o the_o next_o session_n the_o morning_n be_v come_v laynez_n speak_v more_o than_o two_o hour_n very_o fit_o laynez_n the_o discourse_n of_o laynez_n with_o great_a vehemence_n and_o master-like_a the_o argument_n of_o his_o discourse_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o he_o spend_v in_o prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v whole_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o none_o in_o the_o church_n beside_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o it_o but_o from_o he_o and_o the_o second_o in_o resolve_v all_o the_o contrary_a argument_n use_v in_o the_o former_a congregation_n the_o substance_n be_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n yea_o contrariety_n between_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o civil_a society_n for_o these_o have_v first_o their_o be_v and_o then_o they_o frame_v their_o government_n and_o therefore_o be_v free_a and_o all_o jurisdiction_n be_v original_o in_o they_o which_o they_o do_v communicate_v to_o magistrate_n without_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o it_o but_o the_o church_n do_v not_o make_v itself_o nor_o its_o government_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v prince_n and_o monarch_n do_v first_o constitute_v law_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v govern_v and_o then_o do_v assemble_v it_o and_z as_o the_o scripture_n say_v do_v build_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v be_v bear_v a_o servant_n without_o any_o kind_n of_o liberty_n power_n or_o jurisdiction_n and_o absolute_o subject_a for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o allege_v place_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o sow_v to_o the_o draught_n of_o a_o net_n and_o to_o a_o building_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o assemble_v his_o faithful_a people_n to_o gather_v together_o his_o sheep_n to_o instruct_v they_o by_o doctrine_n and_o example_n then_o he_o add_v that_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a ground_n upon_o which_o christ_n build_v the_o church_n be_v peter_n and_o his_o succession_n according_a to_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n which_o rock_n howsoever_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v understand_v to_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o other_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n or_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n yet_o the_o more_o catholic_a exposition_n be_v that_o peter_n himself_o be_v understand_v who_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o syriac_a be_v call_v a_o stone_n and_o continue_v his_o discourse_n he_o say_v that_o while_n christ_n live_v in_o the_o mortal_a flesh_n he_o govern_v the_o church_n with_o a_o absolute_a monarchical_a government_n and_o be_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n leave_v the_o same_o form_n appoint_v for_o his_o vicar_n saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o administer_v it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v give_v he_o full_a and_o total_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o subiect_v the_o church_n to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o himself_o this_o he_o prove_v of_o peter_n because_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o he_o only_o and_o by_o consequence_n power_n to_o bring_v in_o and_o shut_v out_o which_o be_v jurisdiction_n and_o to_o he_o alone_o it_o be_v say_v feed_v that_o be_v govern_v my_o sheep_n animal_n which_o have_v no_o part_n or_o judgement_n in_o govern_v themselves_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o keykeeper_n and_o a_o pastor_n be_v perpetual_a office_n must_v be_v confer_v upon_o a_o perpetual_a person_n that_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o first_o only_o but_o upon_o all_o his_o succession_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v true_a and_o absolute_a monarch_n with_o full_a and_o total_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o christ_n and_o as_o when_o his_o divine_a majesty_n do_v govern_v it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a have_v any_o the_o least_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n but_o mere_a pure_a and_o total_a subjection_n so_o it_o must_v be_v say_v in_o all_o perpetuity_n of_o time_n and_o so_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sheepfold_a and_o a_o kingdom_n and_o that_o which_o saint_n cyprian_a say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishopric_n and_o a_o part_n of_o it_o hold_v by_o every_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v that_o the_o whole_a power_n be_v place_v in_o one_o pastor_n without_o division_n who_o do_v impart_v and_o communicate_v it_o to_o his_o fellow_n minister_n as_o cause_n do_v require_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n saint_n cyprian_n make_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n like_a unto_o a_o root_n a_o head_n a_o fountain_n and_o the_o sun_n show_v by_o these_o comparison_n that_o jurisdiction_n be_v essential_a in_o that_o alone_a and_o in_o other_o by_o derivation_n or_o participation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n so_o much_o use_v by_o antiquity_n that_o peter_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v fullness_n of_o power_n and_o the_o other_o be_v of_o their_o charge_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a pastor_n be_v plain_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v other_o sheep_n which_o he_o will_v gather_v together_o and_o so_o one_o sheepfold_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o one_o shepherd_n the_o shepherd_n mean_v in_o that_o place_n can_v be_v christ_n because_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o future_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o shepherd_n himself_o then_o be_v a_o shepherd_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o another_o shepherd_n which_o be_v to_o be_v constitute_v after_o he_o which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o here_o he_o note_v that_o the_o precept_n feed_v the_o flock_n be_v find_v but_o twice_o in_o the_o scripture_n once_o give_v by_o christ_n to_o peter_n only_o feed_v my_o sheep_n again_o by_o peter_n to_o other_o feed_v the_o flock_n allot_v to_o you_o and_o if_o the_o bishop_n have_v receive_v any_o jurisdiction_n from_o christ_n it_o will_v be_v equal_a in_o all_o and_o no_o difference_n between_o patriarch_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n neither_o can_v the_o pope_n meddle_v with_o that_o authority_n to_o diminish_v or_o take_v it_o all_o away_o as_o he_o can_v in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n which_o be_v from_o god._n therefore_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o beware_v lest_o by_o make_v the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la they_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o oligarchie_n or_o rather_o a_o anarchy_n he_o add_v also_o that_o to_o the_o end_n peter_n may_v govern_v the_o church_n well_o so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o christ_n be_v near_o unto_o his_o death_n pray_v effectual_o that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v and_o give_v he_o order_n to_o confirm_v the_o brethren_n that_o be_v he_o give_v he_o a_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n in_o judgement_n of_o faith_n manner_n and_o religion_n bind_v all_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o stand_v firm_o in_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v determine_v by_o he_o he_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v then_o he_o censure_v those_o who_o hold_v there_o be_v any_o power_n in_o bishop_n receive_v from_o christ_n because_o it_o will_v take_v away_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v what_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o old_a canon_n omnes_fw-la five_o patriarchae_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o he_o who_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o other_o church_n commit_v injustice_n and_o he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o heretic_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a contradiction_n to_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o government_n
who_o christ_n have_v say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n there_o be_v not_o any_o discourse_n in_o this_o council_n more_o praise_v and_o disprayse_v discourse_n the_o censure_n of_o this_o discourse_n according_a to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o hearer_n the_o papalin_n say_v it_o be_v most_o learned_a resolute_a and_o substantial_a other_o do_v condemn_v it_o of_o flattery_n and_o some_o of_o heresy_n and_o many_o make_v it_o know_v they_o be_v offend_v by_o his_o sharp_a censure_n and_o that_o they_o purpose_v in_o the_o congregation_n follow_v to_o confute_v he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o to_o note_v he_o of_o ignorance_n and_o temeritie_n the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n who_o be_v sick_a at_o home_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v his_o voice_n tell_v every_o one_o that_o when_o a_o congregation_n be_v hold_v he_o will_v deliver_v his_o opinion_n against_o that_o doctrine_n without_o respect_n which_o not_o be_v hear_v in_o former_a age_n be_v within_o these_o fifty_o year_n invent_v by_o caietan_n to_o gain_v a_o cap_n that_o in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o sorbone_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o celestial_a kingdom_n for_o so_o the_o church_n be_v call_v it_o make_v it_o not_o a_o kingdom_n but_o a_o temporal_a tyranny_n that_o it_o take_v from_o the_o church_n the_o title_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v it_o a_o servant_n prostitute_v to_o a_o man_n he_o will_v have_v but_o one_o bishop_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o not_o to_o have_v any_o authority_n but_o dependent_a from_o he_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o be_v his_o vicar_n to_o be_v remoove_v at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o say_v this_o shall_v excite_v all_o the_o council_n to_o think_v how_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n so_o much_o debase_v may_v be_v keep_v alive_a and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o come_v to_o nothing_o because_o every_o new_a cogregation_n of_o regulars_n which_o do_v arise_v do_v give_v it_o a_o great_a shake_n the_o bishop_n have_v hold_v their_o authority_n entire_a until_o the_o year_n 1050._o when_v it_o receive_v a_o great_a blow_n by_o the_o cluniacensian_a and_o cisterciensian_a congregation_n and_o other_o which_o arise_v in_o that_o age_n because_o many_o function_n proper_a and_o essential_a to_o bishop_n be_v by_o their_o mean_n reduce_v to_o rome_n but_o when_o the_o mendicant_n begin_v after_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o almost_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o episcopal_a authority_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o and_o give_v to_o they_o by_o privilege_n now_o this_o new_a congregation_n bear_v but_o the_o other_o day_n which_o be_v neither_o secular_a nor_o regular_a as_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n do_v well_o observe_v eight_o year_n since_o know_v it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o matter_n of_o faith_n a_o perturber_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o fit_a to_o destroy_v monastical_a life_n to_o go_v beyond_o their_o predecessor_n do_v labour_n to_o take_v away_o all_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n by_o say_v it_o be_v not_o give_v they_o by_o god_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o precary_o from_o man_n the_o bishop_n have_v repeat_v these_o thing_n to_o diverse_a man_n move_v many_o to_o think_v of_o the_o matter_n who_o before_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o but_o those_o that_o be_v see_v in_o history_n do_v speak_v no_o less_o of_o that_o observation_n sacro_fw-la praesente_fw-la concilio_n which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o canonical_a text_n seem_v new_a unto_o they_o all_o because_o they_o have_v not_o mark_v it_o and_o some_o approve_a the_o jesuite_n interpretation_n and_o some_o on_o the_o contrary_a say_v that_o the_o council_n have_v refuse_v to_o approve_v that_o sentence_n some_o proceed_n another_o way_n say_v that_o the_o question_n be_v of_o a_o temporal_a matter_n and_o worldly_a contention_n the_o business_n may_v pass_v either_o one_o way_n or_o other_o but_o that_o no_o consequence_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v do_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n especial_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o pattern_n the_o decree_n be_v not_o make_v by_o peter_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n nor_o by_o he_o with_o approbation_n but_o the_o epistle_n be_v entitle_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o degree_n assist_v in_o that_o congregation_n apostle_n elder_n and_o brother_n and_o peter_n be_v include_v in_o the_o first_o without_o prerogative_n a_o example_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o antiquity_n and_o divine_a authority_n be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o all_o those_o of_o the_o time_n follow_v yea_o then_o altogether_o and_o for_o that_o day_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o other_o point_n the_o discourse_n of_o the_o jesuite_n give_v matter_n of_o talk_n throughout_o all_o trent_n and_o nothing_o else_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o legate_n be_v not_o please_v that_o this_o remedy_n apply_v for_o a_o medicine_n do_v work_v a_o contrary_a effect_n perceive_v that_o in_o the_o congregation_n the_o voice_n will_v be_v long_o in_o give_v neither_o do_v they_o know_v how_o to_o hinder_v it_o for_o that_o father_n have_v speak_v more_o than_o two_o hour_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v how_o he_o that_o will_v contradict_v he_o can_v be_v interrupt_v especial_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n and_o understand_v that_o laynez_n enlarge_v his_o discourse_n with_o purpose_n to_o publish_v it_o they_o forbid_v he_o to_o impart_v it_o to_o any_o that_o other_o may_v not_o take_v occasion_n to_o write_v against_o it_o observe_v what_o mischief_n succeed_v because_o catharinus_n publish_v his_o opinion_n concern_v residence_n whence_o all_o the_o evil_n do_v spring_v which_o still_o continue_v strong_a than_o ever_o but_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o give_v copy_n to_o some_o as_o well_o to_o honour_v himself_o and_o oblige_v the_o papalin_n to_o his_o society_n then_o rise_v as_o also_o to_o moderate_v in_o write_v some_o particular_n deliver_v with_o too_o much_o petulancy_n many_o do_v make_v preparation_n to_o write_v against_o he_o and_o this_o motion_n continue_v until_o the_o frenchman_n come_v who_o cause_v this_o difference_n to_o be_v forget_v by_o bring_v in_o other_o more_o considerable_a and_o important_a yet_o the_o papalin_n it_o the_o come_n of_o the_o french_a man_n do_v hinder_v the_o answer_n of_o it_o continue_v their_o counsel_n against_o the_o spaniard_n and_o their_o practice_n with_o the_o prelate_n who_o they_o think_v they_o may_v win_v and_o a_o spanish_a doctor_n call_v zanel_n do_v fit_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o legate_n and_o propose_v mean_n to_o put_v the_o prelate_n of_o that_o nation_n upon_o their_o defence_n and_o give_v they_o something_o else_o to_o think_v on_o and_o he_o propose_v to_o they_o thirteen_o point_n of_o reformation_n which_o do_v touch_v they_o at_o the_o quick_a but_o they_o can_v not_o hence_o gather_v the_o fruit_n they_o expect_v because_o those_o reformation_n require_v other_o also_o belong_v to_o the_o court_n which_o make_v they_o desist_v lest_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n by_o take_v one_o eye_n from_o their_o adversary_n they_o may_v loose_v both_o their_o own_o the_o practice_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o in_o a_o banquet_n of_o many_o prelate_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n discourse_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n not_o observe_v in_o this_o that_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n deliver_v their_o voice_n lansac_n say_v voice_n the_o legate_n give_v auricular_a voice_n aloud_o that_o the_o legate_n give_v auricular_a voice_n and_o be_v well_o understand_v by_o all_o that_o he_o mean_v their_o practice_n when_o these_o congregation_n be_v hold_v five_o church_n present_v the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o the_o legate_n who_o write_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v satisfy_v handle_v the_o emperor_n desire_v that_o the_o doctrine_n may_v be_v defer_v and_o only_o the_o reformation_n handle_v themselves_o in_o publish_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n they_o will_v forbear_v to_o proceed_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n and_o matrimony_n and_o handle_v the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n refer_v to_o their_o wisdom_n to_o handle_v what_o part_n please_v they_o best_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o in_o his_o name_n five_o church_n speak_v in_o conformity_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o make_v the_o same_o request_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o order_n be_v so_o far_o proceed_v in_o they_o will_v at_o the_o least_o forbear_v to_o handle_v that_o of_o marriage_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n the_o emperor_n may_v induce_v
unto_o he_o in_o blood_n will_v adhere_v to_o that_o party_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v diwlge_v that_o by_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o eight_o of_o june_n he_o have_v give_v commission_n to_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n to_o hold_v intelligence_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o matter_n of_o reformation_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n in_o these_o day_n friar_n felicianus_fw-la ninguarda_fw-it proctor_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o salzburg_n present_v the_o letter_n of_o that_o prince_n and_o make_v instance_n that_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n may_v give_v voice_n in_o congregation_n affirm_v that_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v other_o bishop_n of_o germany_n will_v send_v proctor_n if_o otherwise_o both_o himself_o and_o other_o will_v depart_v because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v idle_a it_o be_v answer_v that_o consideration_n shall_v be_v have_v of_o it_o and_o a_o resolution_n take_v according_a to_o right_n and_o they_o give_v a_o acount_n hereof_o to_o rome_n and_o will_v not_o resolve_v so_o much_o as_o this_o small_a particular_a without_o advice_n from_o thence_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o great_a business_n in_o both_o place_n there_o be_v no_o more_o speech_n of_o it_o the_o nine_o of_o february_n the_o first_o congregation_n of_o divine_n be_v hold_v to_o dispute_v of_o matrimony_n salmeron_n speak_v in_o a_o very_a lofty_a stile_n and_o concern_v the_o first_o article_n deliver_v the_o usual_a say_n of_o the_o schoolman_n for_o the_o second_o he_o allege_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n that_o matrimony_n receive_v perfection_n only_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o contractor_n neither_o have_v the_o father_n or_o any_o other_o any_o authority_n over_o it_o he_o defend_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n who_o attribute_n power_n to_o the_o father_n to_o make_v it_o void_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v very_o great_a concern_v the_o matter_n of_o sacrament_n that_o it_o can_v alter_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o public_a and_o secret_a be_v accidental_a the_o church_n have_v power_n therein_o he_o show_v the_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o secret_a marriage_n and_o innumerable_a adultery_n which_o follow_v and_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o use_v a_o remedy_n by_o make_v they_o void_a he_o insist_v much_o upon_o this_o inextricable_a case_n if_o after_o matrimony_n contract_v and_o consummate_v in_o secret_a one_o do_v contract_n in_o public_a with_o another_o from_o which_o be_v desirous_a to_o depart_v and_o return_v to_o the_o first_o lawful_a wife_n be_v force_v by_o censure_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o public_a contract_n the_o poor_a man_n be_v entangle_v on_o both_o side_n either_o in_o perpetual_a adultery_n or_o in_o censure_n with_o scandal_n of_o his_o neighbour_n the_o next_o day_n the_o dean_n of_o paris_n follow_v who_o speak_v copious_o out_o of_o school_n doctrine_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o marriage_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o it_o and_o of_o condemn_v he_o that_o do_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o humane_a invention_n but_o upon_o the_o article_n of_o clandestine_v matrimony_n have_v dispute_v that_o they_o be_v true_a marriage_n and_o sacrament_n he_o put_v a_o doubt_n whether_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v they_o void_a he_o contradict_v the_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n over_o the_o matter_n of_o sacrament_n he_o discourse_v that_o the_o church_n can_v make_v any_o sacrament_n which_o be_v now_o lawful_a to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o hereafter_o he_o exemplify_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o go_v through_o all_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v not_o such_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v all_o sin_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v 1500._o year_n subject_a to_o that_o which_o be_v now_o describe_v to_o be_v intolerable_a and_o which_o be_v of_o no_o less_o importance_n secret_a marriage_n have_v be_v account_v good_a even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o no_o man_n have_v ever_o think_v to_o make_v a_o nullity_n in_o they_o howsoever_o a_o public_a contract_n have_v often_o follow_v they_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v insoluble_a though_o it_o have_v inconvenience_n on_o both_o side_n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n a_o pattern_n for_o all_o other_o be_v without_o witness_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o disesteem_v but_o the_o italian_a prelate_n be_v well_o please_v that_o have_v once_o name_v the_o pope_n he_o give_v he_o this_o epithet_n with_o the_o exposition_n follow_v governor_n and_o moderator_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o universal_a and_o this_o do_v minister_v much_o discourse_n for_o the_o papalin_n conclude_v that_o it_o may_v likewise_o be_v say_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o institution_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o french_a man_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o say_v absolute_o the_o church_n universal_a by_o which_o be_v understand_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v the_o universal_a where_o the_o word_n roman_n do_v declare_v the_o word_n universal_a infer_v that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o that_o all_o place_n in_o which_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n over_o all_o the_o church_n be_v understand_v disiunctive_o not_o coniunctive_o that_o be_v over_o every_o part_n of_o the_o church_n not_o over_o all_o together_o the_o eleven_o of_o february_n the_o frenchman_n present_v in_o congregation_n a_o letter_n from_o their_o king_n of_o the_o eighteen_o of_o january_n in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o howsoever_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n have_v impart_v to_o the_o synod_n the_o happy_a victory_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n who_o boldness_n he_o have_v and_o do_v daily_a oppose_v without_o respect_n of_o difficulty_n or_o danger_n even_o expose_v his_o own_o life_n as_o become_v the_o elder_a and_o most_o christian_a son_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o himself_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o joy_n also_o know_v that_o the_o wholesome_a remedy_n for_o the_o evil_n congregation_n letter_n from_o the_o french_a k._n be_v present_v in_o congregation_n which_o do_v afflict_v christian_a province_n have_v always_o be_v expect_v from_o counsel_n he_o desire_v of_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n a_o emendation_n and_o reformation_n answerable_a to_o the_o expectation_n the_o world_n have_v conceive_v of_o they_o and_o that_o as_o himself_o and_o so_o many_o beside_o have_v consecrate_v life_n and_o blood_n to_o god_n in_o those_o war_n so_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o charge_n will_v speech_n and_o de_fw-fr ferrieres_n make_v a_o speech_n with_o sincerity_n of_o conscience_n be_v careful_a of_o the_o business_n for_o which_o they_o be_v assemble_v the_o letter_n be_v read_v the_o ambassador_n de_fw-fr ferrieres_n speak_v to_o the_o father_n in_o this_o substance_n that_o they_o have_v understand_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n and_o before_o by_o the_o oration_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n the_o desolation_n of_o france_n and_o some_o victory_n of_o the_o king_n he_o will_v not_o relate_v they_o again_o but_o only_o say_v that_o the_o last_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v miraculous_a whereof_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o be_v overcome_v yet_o he_o do_v live_v and_o commit_v spoil_n run_v through_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o france_n but_o he_o say_v he_o will_v turn_v his_o speech_n to_o they_o only_o who_o be_v the_o only_a refuge_n of_o the_o misery_n without_o who_o france_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v the_o table_n of_o shipwreck_n he_o exemplify_v in_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v amalec_n if_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n lift_v up_o to_o god_n underprop_a by_o aaron_n and_o ur_fw-la have_v not_o assist_v the_o combartant_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n do_v not_o want_v force_n a_o valiant_a captain_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n the_o queen_n mother_n to_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o war_n and_o peace_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o aaron_n and_o ur_fw-la but_o themselves_o to_o hold_v up_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n with_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n without_o which_o the_o enemy_n will_v never_o be_v reconcile_v nor_o the_o catholic_n preserve_v in_o the_o faith_n that_o the_o humour_n of_o christian_n now_o be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v fifty_o year_n since_o that_o all_o catholic_n be_v
prelate_n have_v send_v letter_n to_o he_o in_o which_o be_v complaint_n against_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o italian_n and_o many_o article_n of_o reformation_n which_o it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v not_o dart_v to_o do_v except_o they_o know_v their_o king_n mind_n he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n when_o the_o pope_n minister_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o too_o much_o licence_n of_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n in_o their_o speech_n answer_v thus_o what_o can_v be_v do_v if_o those_o prelate_n shall_v say_v that_o they_o speak_v as_o they_o think_v in_o their_o conscience_n he_o lay_v moreover_o that_o in_o the_o conference_n he_o will_v have_v with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o will_v conclude_v to_o make_v their_o petition_n to_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o ambassador_n and_o that_o his_o majesty_n have_v cause_v his_o divine_n to_o consult_v upon_o they_o and_o upon_o other_o conciliarie_n affair_n and_o that_o howsoever_o himself_o and_o the_o nuncio_n delphinus_n have_v use_v much_o diligence_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o learn_v the_o particular_n but_o within_o a_o short_a time_n they_o come_v to_o light_v for_o the_o jesuite_n canisius_n do_v rote_n to_o the_o general_n laynez_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v ill_o affect_v towards_o the_o council_n and_o make_v many_o point_n to_o be_v consult_v on_o that_o he_o may_v resolde_v how_o to_o proceed_v in_o case_n the_o pope_n do_v prefevere_a in_o refuse_v to_o propose_v the_o reformation_n or_o in_o give_v word_n contrary_a to_o his_o deed_n one_o point_n be_v what_o cour_fw-fr point_n consult_v on_o in_o the_o emperor_n cour_fw-fr the_o emperor_n authority_n may_v be_v in_o council_n and_o that_o fredericus_fw-la staphilus_n confessor_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o bahemia_n be_v the_o chief_a man_n in_o the_o consultation_n canisius_n desire_v that_o one_o of_o the_o society_n may_v be_v send_v unto_o he_o who_o he_o may_v bring_v into_o the_o consultation_n and_o by_o he_o discover_v all_o whereupon_o laynez_n have_v confer_v with_o cardinal_n simoneta_n they_o resolve_v to_o send_v father_n natalis_n by_o who_o all_o be_v discover_v and_o the_o article_n consult_v on_o be_v seventeen_o 1._o whether_o a_o general_a council_n lawful_o 17_o in_o number_n 17_o assemble_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n may_v change_v the_o order_n determine_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o handle_v the_o matter_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a manner_n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v handlematter_n and_o determine_v they_o as_o it_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o court_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o it_o may_v not_o do_v otherwise_o 3._o whether_o if_o the_o pope_n die_v in_o time_n of_o the_o council_n the_o father_n thereof_o ought_v to_o choose_v another_o 4._o what_o the_o emperor_n power_n be_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v void_a and_o the_o council_n open_a 5._o whether_o when_o matter_n be_v handle_v concern_v the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o christian_a common_a wealth_n the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o decide_n voice_n howsoever_o they_o have_v it_o not_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n 6._o whether_o prince_n may_v recall_v their_o orator_n and_o prelate_n from_o the_o council_n without_o impart_v it_o to_o the_o legate_n 7._o whether_o the_o pope_n may_v dissolve_v or_o suspend_v the_o counsel_n without_o the_o participation_n of_o prince_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o emperor_n 8._o whether_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o prince_n shall_v interpose_v to_o cause_v more_o necessary_a and_o expedient_a matter_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o counsel_n 9_o whether_o the_o orator_n of_o prince_n may_v expound_v to_o the_o father_n in_o person_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o prince_n commit_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v expound_v 10._o whether_o a_o mean_n may_v be_v find_v that_o the_o father_n send_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o prince_n may_v be_v free_a in_o give_v their_o voice_n in_o council_n 11._o what_o course_n may_v be_v take_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o interpose_v in_o ordain_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o council_n that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o father_n may_v not_o be_v hinder_v 12._o whether_o a_o mean_n may_v be_v find_v that_o no_o fraud_n violence_n or_o extortion_n be_v use_v in_o deliver_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n 13._o whether_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v handle_v be_v it_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n before_o it_o be_v discuss_v by_o the_o learnell_n 14._o what_o remedy_n may_v be_v find_v if_o the_o italian_a prelate_n doecont_v inve_v their_o obstinacy_n in_o not_o suffer_v matter_n to_o be_v resolve_v 15._o what_o remedy_n may_v be_v use_v to_o he_o 〈…〉_o the_o con_fw-mi 〈…〉_o of_o the_o italian_a prelate_n when_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v in_o question_n 16._o now_o the_o practice_n may_v be_v remove_v which_o hinder_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o point_n of_o residency_n 17._o whether_o it_o be_v seemly_a that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v personal_o assist_v in_o council_n but_o a_o long_a and_o serious_a consultation_n be_v hold_v in_o rome_n whether_o the_o petition_n rome_n a_o consultation_n in_o rome_n of_o the_o frenchman_n ought_v to_o be_v propose_v and_o they_o consideredred_a not_o so_o much_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o for_o observe_v what_o the_o ferrieres_n have_v say_v in_o his_o oration_n that_o the_o petition_n exhibit_v be_v of_o the_o light_a sort_n and_o that_o other_o remain_v of_o more_o weight_n they_o conjecture_v that_o the_o frenchman_n have_v not_o make_v those_o demand_n because_o they_o desire_v to_o obtain_v they_o they_o aim_v to_o make_v entrance_n by_o that_o way_n to_o propose_v other_o which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o that_o by_o these_o which_o they_o call_v light_n the_o gate_n be_v open_v passage_n may_v not_o be_v deny_v they_o what_o attempt_n soever_o they_o will_v make_v beside_o for_o these_o and_o other_o respect_v it_o be_v resolve_v to_o write_v to_o the_o legate_n that_o absolute_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v propose_v nor_o a_o negative_a give_v but_o only_o a_o delay_n interpose_v and_o the_o mean_n they_o be_v to_o use_v be_v write_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o writing_n of_o a_o uncertain_a author_n come_v from_o rome_n in_o answer_n of_o those_o petition_n petition_n a_o write_v publish_v in_o rome_n against_o the_o french_a petition_n which_o immediate_o be_v spread_v in_o trent_n and_o in_o the_o emperor_n court_n and_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o rome_n that_o by_o these_o mean_n they_o have_v give_v a_o good_a counterpoise_n to_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o frenchman_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o trouble_v with_o the_o novitie_n at_o the_o emperor_n court_n to_o consult_v of_o matter_n so_o prejudicial_a to_o he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o papal_a dignity_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o reverence_n and_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o christian_n that_o it_o can_v be_v call_v into_o question_n that_o when_o the_o world_n do_v begin_v to_o examine_v matter_n apparent_a reason_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o disturb_v the_o best_a thing_n he_o observe_v that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v use_v potent_a remedy_n in_o like_a occasion_n and_o that_o when_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v question_v that_o precept_n to_o resist_v the_o beginning_n take_v place_n for_o as_o in_o the_o breach_n of_o river_n if_o the_o small_a rupture_n be_v not_o stop_v the_o channel_n can_v be_v keep_v full_a so_o when_o there_o be_v but_o a_o small_a overture_n against_o the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o not_o stop_v it_o be_v easy_o carry_v to_o a_o absolute_a downfall_n he_o be_v counsel_v to_o write_v a_o brief_a to_o the_o emperor_n concern_v this_o his_o distaste_n as_o paul_n the_o three_o do_v to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n about_o the_o colloquy_n of_o spira_n and_o reprehend_v he_o for_o question_v those_o article_n as_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o in_o another_o brief_a to_o reprove_v the_o counsellor_n for_o persuade_v he_o to_o it_o and_o to_o admonish_v the_o divine_n who_o have_v assist_v in_o the_o business_n to_o seek_v a_o absolution_n from_o the_o censure_n but_o have_v think_v well_o on_o it_o he_o consider_v that_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o then_o as_o it_o be_v under_o paul_n first_o because_o that_o disputation_n be_v public_a whereas_o this_o be_v private_a and_o conceal_v of_o purpose_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v know_v so_o that_o he_o may_v dissemble_v all_o notice_n of_o it_o whereas_o if_o it_o shall_v continue_v after_o his_o public_a reprehension_n of_o it_o he_o shall_v put_v himself_o into_o great_a danger_n that_o it_o be_v
act_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v publish_v without_o it_o and_o a_o copy_n thereof_o give_v unto_o he_o after_o this_o the_o french_a ambassador_n do_v protest_v also_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v set_v in_o any_o other_o place_n than_o next_o to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o before_o the_o ambassador_n of_o other_o king_n which_o their_o predecessor_n have_v always_o hold_v and_o namely_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o the_o lateran_n they_o shall_v be_v wrong_v and_o if_o the_o new_a place_n in_o which_o the_o ambassador_n of_o his_o catholic_a majesty_n do_v set_v shall_v bring_v any_o prejudice_n to_o they_o or_o to_o the_o orator_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n represent_v the_o church_n universal_a shall_v reduce_v they_o to_o the_o ancient_a order_n or_o give_v they_o the_o evangelicall_a admonition_n but_o the_o father_n hold_v their_o peace_n and_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n say_v nothing_o who_o interest_n be_v common_a with_o those_o of_o france_n because_o they_o sit_v next_o unto_o they_o and_o so_o preserve_v the_o ancient_a possession_n of_o their_o king_n the_o french_a ambassador_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o amity_n and_o alliance_n between_o the_o catholic_a and_o most_o christian_a king_n demand_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n will_v declare_v that_o the_o count_n his_o fact_n can_v not_o prejudice_n the_o ancient_a prerogative_n and_o perpetual_a possession_n of_o his_o most_o christian_n majesty_n and_o register_v this_o in_o the_o act_n the_o oration_n be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o count_n by_o petrus_n fontidonius_fw-la a_o divine_a who_o say_v in_o substance_n that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n draw_v near_o his_o catholic_a majesty_n have_v send_v that_o ambassador_n to_o show_v himself_o ready_a to_o do_v for_o it_o that_o which_o martianus_n the_o emperor_n do_v in_o the_o council_n name_n the_o oration_n make_v in_o his_o name_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o be_v to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o truth_n declare_v by_o the_o synod_n to_o pacify_v the_o tumult_n and_o to_o conduct_v to_o a_o happy_a end_n that_o council_n which_o his_o father_n charles_n the_o five_o emperor_n have_v protect_v in_o its_o birth_n and_o growth_n for_o the_o cause_n whereof_o he_o have_v make_v most_o difficult_a and_o dangerous_a war_n and_o which_o his_o uncle_n the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n do_v maintain_v that_o his_o king_n have_v omit_v no_o office_n of_o a_o catholic_a prince_n that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v and_o celebrate_v that_o he_o have_v send_v the_o prelate_n of_o spain_n and_o most_o learned_a doctor_n beside_o that_o he_o have_v preserve_v religion_n in_o spain_n that_o he_o have_v hinder_v the_o entrance_n of_o heresy_n at_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o pireny_v nor_o suffer_v it_o to_o pass_v to_o the_o indies_n whither_o it_o have_v labour_v to_o penetrate_v to_o infect_v the_o root_n of_o christianity_n spring_v in_o that_o new_a world_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o that_o king_n faith_n and_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n do_v flourish_v in_o that_o kingdom_n so_o that_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n when_o she_o see_v other_o province_n infect_v with_o error_n take_v great_a consolation_n that_o spain_n be_v the_o holy_a anchor_n for_o refuge_n of_o all_o her_o calamity_n he_o add_v will_v to_o god_n that_o other_o catholic_a prince_n and_o christian_a commonwealth_n will_v imitate_v the_o severity_n of_o that_o king_n in_o bridle_v the_o heretic_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o so_o many_o misery_n and_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n from_o the_o care_n of_o celebrate_v the_o council_n that_o his_o king_n marry_v with_o mary_n queen_n of_o england_n for_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o reduce_v that_o island_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n he_o repeat_v the_o late_a assistance_n send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n add_v that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o soldier_n though_o but_o few_o send_v for_o defence_n of_o religion_n the_o victory_n incline_v to_o the_o catholic_a party_n he_o say_v the_o king_n desire_v the_o establishment_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n he_o commend_v the_o father_n because_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o two_o they_o will_v not_o separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o howsoever_o great_a instance_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o omit_v the_o doctrine_n and_o proceed_v in_o the_o reformation_n only_o he_o say_v the_o king_n desire_n be_v they_o shall_v examine_v well_o the_o petition_n more_o pious_a than_o circumspect_a of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o some_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o protestant_n that_o be_v overcome_v with_o kindness_n they_o may_v return_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n say_v that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o person_n who_o can_v be_v bow_v neither_o with_o benefit_n nor_o with_o pity_n he_o exhort_v the_o father_n in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o proceed_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o to_o show_v they_o have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n then_o of_o the_o desire_n of_o those_o that_o wander_v and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o use_v this_o gravity_n and_o constancy_n in_o repress_v the_o boldness_n of_o her_o enemy_n not_o to_o grant_v they_o so_o much_o as_o that_o which_o it_o honest_o might_n he_o say_v the_o king_n desire_v that_o superfluous_a question_n may_v be_v omit_v and_o conclude_v that_o the_o father_n be_v assemble_v to_o do_v so_o good_a a_o work_n as_o to_o cure_v the_o disease_n which_o afflict_v christendom_n if_o this_o be_v not_o effect_v posterity_n will_v blame_v none_o but_o they_o and_o wonder_v that_o be_v able_a they_o will_v not_o also_o be_v willing_a to_o apply_v the_o remedy_n he_o praise_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o ambassador_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o house_n and_o so_o end_v answer_n be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n that_o in_o their_o grief_n for_o the_o common_a misery_n they_o receive_v consolation_n hear_v the_o piety_n of_o the_o catholic_a k._n relate_v and_o above_o all_o that_o his_o promise_n to_o defend_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v most_o acceptable_a which_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v also_o the_o synod_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o take_v care_n that_o answer_n the_o answer_n her_o action_n may_v be_v answerable_a to_o their_o desire_n as_o it_o have_v do_v already_o both_o by_o their_o own_o inclination_n and_o by_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o pope_n always_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o emendation_n of_o manner_n and_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n that_o it_o give_v the_o king_n many_o thanks_o as_o for_o his_o singular_a affection_n towards_o religion_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o the_o synod_n so_o for_o send_v such_o a_o orato_fw-la from_o who_o they_o do_v hope_n for_o honour_n and_o assistance_n the_o oration_n displease_v all_o the_o ambassador_n because_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a reprehension_n of_o all_o prince_n for_o not_o imitate_v the_o catholic_a king_n and_o they_o complain_v thereof_o to_o the_o count_n who_o answer_v that_o those_o word_n do_v as_o much_o displease_v he_o yea_o that_o he_o give_v order_n to_o the_o doctor_n to_o leave_v they_o out_o and_o not_o to_o speak_v they_o by_o any_o mean_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v sensible_a of_o his_o disobedience_n the_o frenchman_n in_o rome_n blame_v much_o those_o in_o trent_n for_o lorraine_n the_o frenchman_n in_o rome_n complain_v of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n consent_v to_o the_o place_n give_v to_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n they_o say_v that_o lorraine_n for_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o to_o gratify_v the_o catholic_a king_n have_v do_v this_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n as_o also_o because_o he_o have_v counsel_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o grant_v the_o king_n the_o alienation_n of_o 100000._o crown_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n as_o he_o demand_v they_o add_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o aim_v only_o at_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o therefore_o because_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o brother_n do_v manage_v the_o money_n he_o do_v not_o care_n though_o the_o king_n shall_v receive_v none_o at_o all_o but_o the_o difference_n for_o precedence_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o well_o end_v for_o howsoever_o there_o be_v a_o place_n find_v for_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n in_o the_o congregation_n the_o same_o can_v not_o be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o session_n where-upon_o the_o legate_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v order_n how_o to_o govern_v themselves_o after_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n be_v receive_v lorraine_n part_v to_o meet_v with_o the_o card._n of_o ferrara_n who_o be_v arrive_v in_o piedmont_n find_v the_o affair_n
howsoever_o morone_n say_v it_o be_v superfluous_a and_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o delay_v the_o answer_n without_o trouble_v his_o holiness_n in_o the_o negotiation_n of_o prince_n especial_o those_o which_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o state_n it_o happen_v that_o howsoever_o they_o do_v change_v opinion_n by_o the_o change_n of_o occurrence_n yet_o by_o the_o persuasion_n make_v before_o the_o change_n thing_n contrary_a to_o their_o new_a will_n do_v fall_v out_o and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o persuasion_n make_v by_o the_o queen_n mother_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n before_o she_o resolve_v to_o give_v total_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o council_n do_v produce_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n therefore_o morone_n who_o do_v penetrate_v the_o bottom_n do_v not_o hold_v that_o esteem_n of_o it_o as_o some_o thought_n the_o fifteen_o of_o â—une_n morone_n propose_v in_o congregation_n that_o the_o fifteen_o of_o july_n may_v be_v appoint_v for_o the_o determinate_a day_n of_o the_o session_n segovia_n and_o some_o few_o other_o say_v they_o see_v not_o how_o the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v upon_o their_o hand_n can_v be_v resolve_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n of_o hierarchy_n of_o order_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o residence_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o decide_v the_o difficulty_n first_o and_o afterward_o to_o appoint_v a_o short_a term_n for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o session_n then_o to_o appoint_v it_o now_o and_o afterward_o to_o prolong_v it_o with_o indignity_n but_o the_o contradictor_n be_v but_o few_o the_o proposition_n be_v establish_v as_o it_o be_v without_o difficulty_n the_o next_o day_n laynez_n general_n of_o the_o jesuite_n in_o give_v his_o suffrage_n bend_v all_o his_o force_n laynez_n the_o suffrage_n of_o laynez_n to_o answer_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v say_v by_o other_o not_o conformable_a to_o the_o dectrine_n of_o the_o court_n with_o so_o great_a affection_n as_o if_o his_o salvation_n have_v be_v in_o question_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o dispensation_n he_o be_v exceed_v copious_a saying_n it_o be_v speak_v without_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o power_n of_o dispense_n but_o interpretative_a and_o declarative_n for_o so_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o good_a doctor_n will_v be_v great_a than_o of_o a_o great_a prelate_n and_o that_o to_o lay_v the_o pope_n can_v by_o dispensation_n disoblige_v he_o who_o be_v oblige_v before_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o teach_v man_n to_o prefer_v their_o own_o conscience_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o conscience_n because_o it_o may_v be_v erroneous_a as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o refer_v man_n to_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o cast_v every_o christian_a into_o a_o bottom_n less_o pit_n of_o danger_n that_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v in_o every_o law_n nor_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v his_o vicar_n nor_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o tribunal_n and_o consistory_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o the_o vicegerent_n so_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n that_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v heresy_n to_o take_v away_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o deny_v the_o authority_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v it_o then_o he_o speak_v of_o reform_v the_o court_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o particular_a church_n yea_o to_o many_o join_v together_o and_o if_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o reform_v each_o church_n which_o do_v appertain_v to_o every_o bishop_n in_o council_n and_o none_o of_o they_o can_v reform_v the_o roman_a because_o the_o scholar_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n it_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o the_o council_n have_v none_o authority_n to_o meddle_v in_o that_o business_n that_o many_o do_v call_v those_o thing_n abuse_n which_o if_o they_o be_v examine_v and_o sound_v to_o the_o bottom_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v either_o necessary_a or_o profitable_a that_o some_o will_v make_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n without_o distingush_v the_o time_n not_o know_v what_o do_v belong_v to_o those_o and_o what_o to_o these_o that_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o by_o the_o providence_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o church_n be_v make_v rich_a and_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o impertinent_a then_o to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v riches_n and_o not_o the_o use_n for_o annates_fw-la he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o tithe_n and_o first_o fruit_n shall_v be_v pay_v to_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o the_o levite_n and_o as_o the_o levite_n pay_v the_o tenthes_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o ought_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o rent_n of_o benefice_n be_v the_o tithe_n and_o the_o annates_fw-la the_o tithe_n of_o the_o tithe_n this_o discourse_n displease_v many_o and_o particular_o the_o frenchman_n and_o there_o be_v prelate_n who_o note_v some_o thing_n which_o they_o mean_v to_o answer_v if_o occasion_n serve_v when_o their_o turn_n be_v to_o speak_v the_o spaniard_n and_o frenchman_n thought_n that_o that_o father_n speak_v thus_o by_o he_o favour_n do_v unto_o he_o order_n or_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o legate_n allege_v for_o a_o argument_n the_o many_o favour_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o especial_o because_o whereas_o other_o general_n be_v wont_a to_o stand_v on_o their_o foot_n and_o in_o their_o place_n when_o they_o give_v their_o voice_n laynez_n be_v call_v into_o the_o middle_n and_o make_v to_o sit_v down_o and_o many_o time_n a_o congregation_n be_v make_v for_o he_o only_o to_o give_v he_o commodity_n to_o speak_v what_o he_o will_v and_o howsoever_o none_o be_v ever_o half_o so_o prolike_a as_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v praise_v and_o those_o against_o who_o he_o speak_v can_v never_o be_v so_o brief_a but_o they_o be_v reprehend_v for_o be_v too_o long_o but_o laynez_n know_v what_o offence_n the_o frenchman_n do_v pretend_v excuse_n his_o excuse_n to_o have_v receive_v send_v his_o companion_n torre_n and_o cavillone_n to_o make_v a_o excuse_n to_o lorraine_n say_v that_o his_o redargution_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o his_o excellency_n or_o any_o of_o the_o french_a prelate_n but_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o sarbone_n who_o opinion_n be_v not_o conformeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o cardinal_n in_o a_o congregation_n of_o frenchman_n give_v distaste_n to_o the_o frenchman_n frenchman_n hold_v in_o his_o house_n the_o excuse_n do_v much_o distaste_n the_o prelate_n some_o say_n it_o be_v petulant_a and_o other_o scornful_a and_o those_o few_o divine_n which_o remain_v be_v sensible_a of_o it_o so_o that_o hugonias_n himself_o who_o they_o have_v buy_v do_v think_v it_o unsufferable_a verdun_n think_v he_o be_v touch_v in_o particular_a and_o oblige_v to_o reply_v and_o pray_v the_o cardinal_n to_o give_v he_o leave_v and_o occasion_n he_o promise_v to_o speak_v modest_o and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sorbone_n be_v orthodox_n and_o that_o of_o the_o jesuite_n new_a and_o never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n before_o that_o be_v that_o the_o key_n of_o authority_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n without_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o operation_n thereof_o in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n that_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n have_v make_v his_o minister_n partaker_n of_o his_o authority_n because_o he_o have_v withal_o impart_v to_o they_o the_o light_n of_o doctrine_n that_o saint_n paul_n to_o timothy_n write_v that_o he_o be_v constitute_v a_o apostle_n do_v expound_v it_o thus_o that_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o in_o two_o place_n prescribe_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o bishop_n say_v he_o must_v be_v a_o doctor_n that_o observe_v the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v go_v to_o bishop_n for_o dispensation_n and_o declaration_n because_o those_o only_o be_v assume_v to_o that_o charge_n who_o be_v most_o of_o all_o
session_n that_o they_o may_v have_v time_n so_o to_o dispose_v it_o as_o that_o it_o may_v please_v all_o lest_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o thing_n agree_v on_o shall_v be_v cross_v in_o regard_n of_o this_o there_o be_v the_o same_o difficulty_n about_o the_o last_o of_o the_o article_n propose_v in_o which_o a_o form_n of_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o those_o who_o be_v design_v to_o bishopricke_n abbey_n and_o other_o benefice_n with_o cure_n before_o the_o examination_n which_o do_v so_o other_o with_o that_o of_o the_o election_n as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v it_o be_v resolve_v to_o 〈◊〉_d this_o article_n also_o but_o because_o it_o be_v defer_v and_o then_o resolve_v not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o afterward_o in_o a_o tumultuous_a manner_n refer_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o due_a place_n it_o be_v not_o alieve_v from_o our_o present_a purpose_n to_o recite_v here_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o which_o be_v that_o not_o only_o it_o shall_v be_v require_v of_o they_o who_o be_v design_v to_o bishoprike_v and_o other_o cure_n of_o soul_n but_o also_o a_o admonition_n and_o precept_n in_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n make_v to_o all_o prince_n of_o what_o majesty_n or_o excellency_n soever_o not_o to_o admit_v to_o any_o dignity_n magistracy_n or_o office_n any_o person_n before_o they_o have_v make_v inquisition_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o before_o he_o have_v voluntary_o confess_v and_o swear_v the_o article_n contain_v in_o that_o form_n which_o to_o that_o end_n it_o do_v command_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o public_o read_v every_o sunday_n in_o all_o the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o all_o the_o article_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n of_o both_o testament_n which_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v to_o be_v canonical_a as_o inspire_v by_o god_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a church_n under_o one_o bishop_n of_o rome_n vicar_n of_o christ_n hold_v constant_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n thereof_o in_o regard_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o can_v err_v to_o have_v in_o veneration_n the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n as_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a and_o not_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o thing_n once_o determn_v by_o they_o to_o believe_v with_o a_o constant_a faith_n the_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n receive_v from_o one_o to_o another_o to_o follow_v the_o opinion_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n to_o render_v absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o constitution_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n to_o believe_v and_o confess_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n and_o their_o use_n virtue_n and_o fruit_n as_o the_o church_n have_v teach_v until_o this_o time_n but_o above_o all_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n there_o be_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n real_o and_o substantial_o under_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n utter_v by_o the_o priest_n the_o only_a minister_n ordain_v to_o this_o purpose_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n confess_v also_o that_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o mass_n to_o god_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o final_o to_o receive_v and_o retain_v most_o firm_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v until_o this_o time_n pious_o and_o religious_o observe_v by_o their_o ancestor_n nor_o to_o be_v remoove_v from_o they_o by_o any_o mean_n but_o to_o avoid_v all_o novity_n of_o doctrine_n as_o a_o most_o pernicious_a poison_n fly_v all_o popisme_n detest_a all_o heresy_n and_o promise_v to_o assist_v the_o church_n ready_o and_o faithful_o against_o all_o heretic_n it_o being_n as_o have_v be_v say_v resolve_v to_o omit_v this_o matter_n they_o labour_v to_o rectify_v the_o matter_n of_o residence_n by_o take_v away_o whatsoever_o may_v displease_v those_o who_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o those_o who_o think_v it_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la positino_n lorraine_n use_v all_o effect_n all_o diligehee_v to_o make_v the_o party_n agree_v resolve_v that_o by_o all_o mean_n the_o session_n shall_v be_v hold_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o have_v receive_v late_o very_a love_a letter_n from_o the_o pope_n co_fw-la 〈…〉_o he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o to_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o determine_v to_o give_v his_o holiness_n all_o satisfaction_n his_o resolution_n be_v to_o give_v he_o this_o as_o a_o earnest_n that_o be_v to_o end_v the_o discord_n and_o compose_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o prelate_n a_o thing_n much_o desire_v by_o he_o for_o his_o go_v to_o rome_n he_o speak_v ambiguous_o mean_v to_o expectan_a answer_n from_o france_n 〈…〉_o another_o matter_n though_o of_o no_o great_a importance_n do_v prolong_v the_o progress_n that_o be_v the_o handle_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o order_n of_o which_o a_o great_a long_a 〈◊〉_d be_v propose_v wherein_o all_o be_v expound_v from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o decon_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o doorkeeper_n this_o be_v compose_v in_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o deputy_n when_o the_o decree_n be_v make_v as_o necessary_a to_o oppose_v against_o the_o protestant_n who_o say_v those_o order_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n but_o by_o ecclesiastical_a introduction_n because_o there_o be_v use_v of_o they_o as_o be_v office_n of_o good_a and_o orderly_a government_n but_o not_o sacrament_n this_o article_n of_o the_o deeree_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pontifical_a which_o will_v be_v too_o long_o and_o superfluous_a to_o repeat_v in_o regard_n it_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o book_n itself_o and_o the_o decree_n do_v order_n the_o function_n of_o the_o inferior_a order_n declare_v beside_o that_o those_o function_n can_v be_v exercise_v but_o by_o he_o who_o be_v promote_v by_o the_o bishop_n have_v receive_v grace_n from_o god_n and_o a_o character_n imprint_v to_o make_v he_o able_a to_o do_v it_o but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v establish_v they_o be_v trouble_v to_o resolve_v a_o old_a common_a objection_n what_o need_v there_o can_v be_v of_o a_o character_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n to_o exercise_v corporal_a act_n as_o to_o read_v light_a candle_n ring_v bell_n which_o may_v be_v as_o well_o or_o better_o do_v by_o those_o who_o be_v not_o ordain_v especial_o since_o it_o have_v be_v disuse_v that_o man_n ordain_v shall_v exercise_v those_o function_n it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o church_n be_v condemn_v hereby_o for_o omit_v this_o use_n so_o many_o year_n and_o there_o be_v a_o difficulty_n how_o to_o restore_v the_o practice_n of_o they_o for_o they_o must_v ordain_v not_o child_n but_o man_n of_o age_n to_o shut_v the_o church_n door_n to_o ring_v the_o bell_n to_o dispossess_v the_o possess_v with_o devil_n which_o if_o they_o do_v they_o do_v cross_v another_o decree_n that_o the_o inferior_a order_n shall_v be_v a_o necessary_a degree_n to_o the_o great_a neither_o do_v they_o see_v how_o they_o can_v restore_v the_o three_o office_n to_o the_o deaconship_n to_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n to_o baptise_v and_o to_o preach_v nor_o how_o the_o office_n of_o the_o exorcist_n can_v be_v exercise_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n bring_v in_o that_o the_o priest_n only_o do_v dispossess_v the_o possess_v antonius_n augustinus_n bishop_n of_o lerida_n will_v have_v have_v that_o whole_a matter_n omit_v say_v that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o be_v order_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o there_o be_v but_o few_o christian_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o synod_n dignity_n to_o descend_v to_o so_o many_o particular_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v there_o be_v four_o inferior_a order_n without_o descend_v to_o any_o further_a specialiâ—ie_n of_o doctrine_n or_o make_v any_o innovation_n in_o the_o practice_n opposition_n be_v make_v that_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o call_v they_o idle_a ceremony_n will_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o lorraine_n be_v author_n of_o a_o middle_a course_n that_o the_o article_n shall_v be_v omit_v and_o in_o few_o word_n the_o execution_n refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a these_o thing_n be_v settle_v they_o resolve_v to_o read_v all_o in_o the_o consultation_n of_o those_o principal_a prelate_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v pass_v in_o the_o general_a congregation_n with_o absolute_a quiet_n both_o party_n be_v agree_v but_o only_o in_o the_o s_o 〈…〉_o h_o anathematisme_n that_o be_v that_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v institute_v by_o divine_a
those_o manual_a function_n that_o they_o may_v ascend_v to_o priesthood_n and_o it_o seem_v some_o contradiction_n to_o have_v determine_v absolute_o that_o those_o ministery_n shall_v not_o be_v exercise_v but_o by_o person_n ordain_v and_o afterward_o command_v the_o prelate_n to_o restore_v they_o as_o much_o as_o convenient_o they_o can_v for_o observe_v the_o absolute_a decree_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o where_o person_n ordain_v can_v be_v have_v for_o exercise_v of_o those_o function_n they_o must_v not_o be_v exercise_v at_o all_o and_o if_o they_o may_v be_v exercise_v without_o order_n in_o place_n where_o person_n ordain_v can_v be_v find_v the_o absolute_a definition_n may_v have_v better_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n it_o be_v think_v very_o convenient_a to_o prescribe_v that_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v he_o able_a to_o teach_v the_o people_n but_o this_o do_v not_o seem_v very_o coherent_a with_o that_o other_o doctrine_n and_o use_n that_o cure_n of_o soul_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o priesthood_n so_o that_o to_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v the_o people_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o those_o priest_n who_o mean_v never_o to_o take_v that_o cure_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o make_v to_o a_o necessary_a condition_n in_o the_o minor_a order_n to_o understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o general_n council_n of_o all_o christian_a nation_n in_o regard_n this_o decree_n can_v not_o be_v universal_a and_o bind_v the_o nation_n of_o africa_n asia_n and_o of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o europe_n where_o the_o latin_a tongue_n never_o have_v place_n the_o six_o anathematisme_n be_v much_o note_v in_o germany_n in_o which_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v of_o hierarchy_n which_o word_n and_o signification_n thereof_o be_v alien_n not_o to_o say_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o ancient_o invent_v yet_o the_o author_n be_v not_o know_v and_o in_o case_n he_o be_v yet_o he_o be_v a_o hyperbolical_a writer_n not_o imitate_v in_o the_o use_n of_o that_o word_n nor_o of_o other_o of_o his_o invention_n by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o follow_v the_o stile_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v name_v not_o hierarchy_n but_o hierodiaconia_n or_o hierodoulia_n and_o peter_n paul_n vergerius_n in_o valtelina_n do_v make_v this_o and_o other_o objection_n against_o the_o council_n vergerius_n make_v objection_n against_o the_o council_n doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n the_o subject_n of_o his_o sermon_n relate_v the_o contention_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o detract_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o by_o letter_n also_o to_o the_o other_o protestant_n and_o evangelicall_a minister_n which_o they_o read_v in_o their_o church_n to_o the_o people_n and_o howsoever_o the_o bishop_n of_o como_n by_o order_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n morone_n use_v all_o mean_n and_o in_o a_o very_a extraordinary_a manner_n also_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o country_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o effect_v it_o concern_v the_o decree_n of_o residence_n of_o which_o every_o one_o discourse_v and_o expect_v some_o good_a resolution_n because_o there_o be_v so_o much_o speak_v and_o write_v of_o it_o than_z nothing_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o in_o voice_n then_o that_o 〈◊〉_d marvel_v that_o in_o the_o end_n that_o be_v pronounce_v for_o a_o decision_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v plain_a to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v that_o not_o to_o reside_v be_v 〈◊〉_d except_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a cause_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o by_o the_o law_n of_o 〈◊〉_d ture_n that_o whosoever_o do_v absent_v himself_o from_o his_o charge_n of_o what_o 〈◊〉_d soever_o it_o be_v without_o a_o lawful_a cause_n do_v s_o 〈…〉_o the_o success_n of_o this_o session_n to_o 〈…〉_o away_o the_o indelligenceâ—_n hold_v until_o thenâ—_n lorraine_n the_o spanish_a prelate_n complain_v of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n between_o lorraine_n and_o the_o spaniard_n for_o these_o complain_v that_o they_o w_o 〈…〉_o abandon_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o have_v very_o often_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n and_o promise_v to_o labour_v effectual_o to_o cause_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v decree_v without_o make_v any_o condition_n they_o add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n he_o will_v be_v constant_a in_o any_o other_o promise_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o make_v he_o believe_v he_o shall_v be_v legate_n of_o france_n have_v win_v he_o and_o other_o thing_n they_o say_v which_o be_v little_a for_o his_o honour_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o justify_v himself_o say_v that_o the_o offer_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o to_o make_v his_o friend_n mistrust_v he_o and_o that_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o it_o before_o areformation_n be_v make_v in_o council_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v persevere_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o legate_n desirous_a to_o finish_v the_o council_n do_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o session_n be_v do_v use_v mean_n to_o facilitate_v the_o residue_n which_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v indulgence_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o purgatory_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o elect_v ten_o divine_n two_o general_n of_o friar_n and_o two_o for_o every_o prince_n that_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n france_n of_o which_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o remain_v spain_n and_o portugal_n charge_v they_o to_o consider_v how_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n may_v brief_o be_v confute_v and_o themselves_o be_v resolve_v mean_v to_o propose_v their_o own_o opinion_n in_o general_a congregation_n by_o which_o the_o canon_n may_v be_v compose_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v handle_v that_o they_o may_v quick_o dispatch_v those_o matter_n without_o hear_v the_o dispute_n of_o the_o divine_n as_o former_o they_o have_v do_v in_o matter_n of_o reformation_n they_o treat_v with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n the_o emperor_n and_o spanish_a ambassador_n to_o be_v content_a that_o the_o reformation_n prince_n the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n of_o prince_n may_v be_v propose_v also_o who_o say_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o abuse_n shall_v be_v remoove_v wheresoever_o they_o be_v the_o article_n be_v collect_v and_o hope_v conceive_v that_o all_o that_o remain_v may_v be_v decide_v in_o one_o session_n only_o but_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n for_o many_o respect_n of_o his_o king_n do_v not_o like_o that_o haste_n and_o therefore_o do_v cross_v it_o with_o many_o difficulty_n first_o he_o propose_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a before_o the_o council_n end_v to_o use_v mean_n to_o bring_v the_o protestant_n thither_o allege_v that_o it_o will_v be_v labour_n in_o vain_a if_o the_o decree_n be_v not_o accept_v by_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n they_o will_v accept_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o present_a in_o council_n the_o legate_n answer_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v for_o his_o part_n whatsoever_o be_v fit_a write_v letter_n and_o send_v express_v nuncij_fw-la to_o they_o all_o so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v to_o make_v their_o contumacy_n more_o manifest_a the_o count_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o holiness_n because_o that_o will_v not_o only_o not_o cause_v they_o to_o come_v but_o make_v they_o more_o averse_a but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n with_o convenient_a promise_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o emperor_n whereunto_o the_o legate_n reply_v that_o they_o will_v consider_v on_o it_o they_o give_v a_o account_n thereof_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v use_v mean_n in_o spain_n to_o divert_v such_o discourse_n and_o to_o persuade_v the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n the_o count_n desire_v also_o that_o the_o divine_n may_v speak_v public_o according_a to_o the_o use_n concern_v the_o particular_n of_o indulgence_n and_o of_o the_o other_o matter_n persuade_v the_o prelate_n that_o the_o order_n may_v not_o be_v change_v nor_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o council_n diminish_v by_o omit_v the_o examination_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v more_o need_n of_o it_o then_o any_o other_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o trouble_v with_o these_o advice_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o don_n lewis_n d'_fw-fr auila_n and_o vargas_n the_o ambassador_n resident_a with_o he_o have_v give_v their_o word_n that_o the_o king_n will_v be_v content_a that_o the_o council_n shall_v end_v and_o call_v
they_o unto_o he_o he_o make_v a_o great_a complaint_n of_o the_o count_n proposition_n for_o the_o protestant_n he_o say_v that_o none_o do_v more_o desire_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o church_n than_o he_o that_o the_o action_n of_o his_o predecessor_n for_o forty_o year_n and_o his_o own_o by_o send_v nuncij_fw-la express_o to_o they_o all_o not_o regard_v the_o indignity_n to_o which_o he_o do_v subject_v himself_o and_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n thereof_o that_o he_o have_v use_v the_o emperor_n mediation_n and_o the_o persuasion_n of_o all_o catholic_a prince_n that_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v voluntary_a resolute_a and_o obstinate_a and_o therefore_o that_o the_o reduce_n of_o they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v think_v of_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o obedient_a that_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n to_o regain_v they_o the_o time_n do_v require_v that_o all_o mean_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o please_v they_o but_o that_o be_v lose_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v the_o good_a to_o make_v the_o division_n strong_a and_o the_o party_n irreconciliable_a that_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o king_n do_v require_v the_o same_o as_o he_o will_v perceive_v too_o late_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v temporize_v in_o flanders_n and_o use_v term_n of_o mediocrity_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v remember_v what_o good_a effect_n his_o severe_a execution_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o spain_n have_v produce_v whereas_o if_o he_o have_v proceed_v remissly_a and_o desire_v to_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o protestant_n he_o will_v have_v feel_v those_o accident_n which_o be_v see_v in_o france_n he_o complain_v also_o that_o the_o count_n will_v prescribe_v a_o manner_n of_o handle_v matter_n of_o theology_n and_o determine_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v well_o digest_v and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o promise_n that_o the_o king_n be_v content_a that_o the_o council_n shall_v end_v which_o the_o count_n do_v labour_n to_o hinder_v the_o ambassador_n have_v excuse_v the_o count_n and_o confess_v what_o they_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o king_n pleasure_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n the_o pope_n be_v satisfy_v so_o that_o they_o will_v be_v content_a he_o shall_v say_v so_o much_o where_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a whereunto_o they_o consent_v he_o give_v order_n to_o his_o nuncio_n in_o spain_n to_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o penetrate_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o ambassador_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o rome_n and_o trent_n shall_v speak_v diverse_o and_o which_o import_v more_o himself_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o gratify_v he_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o shall_v be_v cross_v by_o his_o minister_n in_o regard_n the_o council_n continue_v he_o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v his_o majesty_n many_o favour_n and_o grace_n that_o if_o for_o his_o affair_n in_o flanders_n or_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o germany_n he_o do_v desire_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o council_n he_o may_v know_v by_o experience_n how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o effect_v it_o in_o trent_n that_o they_o may_v promise_v themselves_o any_o thing_n from_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v resolute_a so_o soon_o as_o the_o council_n be_v end_v to_o send_v into_o all_o province_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o particular_a necessity_n of_o every_o one_o whereas_o in_o trent_n general_a provision_n only_o can_v be_v make_v which_o have_v infinite_a difficulty_n to_o be_v fit_v to_o every_o place_n but_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o count_n in_o trent_n make_v a_o division_n of_o the_o prelate_n some_o desire_v that_o those_o matter_n may_v be_v exact_o dispute_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o very_o little_a or_o nothing_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o by_o the_o schoolman_n and_o whereas_o for_o other_o thing_n handle_v in_o the_o synod_n there_o be_v decision_n either_o of_o other_o counsel_n or_o of_o pope_n or_o a_o uniform_a consent_n of_o doctor_n these_o be_v whole_o obscure_a and_o in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o clear_v it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o council_n have_v fail_v in_o the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n other_o say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o difficulty_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o thing_n decide_v already_o how_o much_o more_o may_v they_o be_v fear_v that_o 〈◊〉_d these_o which_o be_v full_a of_o obscurity_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a light_n show_v by_o the_o doctor_n they_o may_v go_v in_o infinitum_fw-la because_o they_o have_v a_o large_a field_n in_o regard_n of_o many_o abuse_n which_o be_v creep_v into_o they_o for_o matter_n of_o gain_n and_o of_o the_o difficulty_n which_o will_v arise_v about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o bull_n especial_o of_o the_o word_n use_v in_o some_o of_o penalty_n and_o guilt_n as_o also_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o take_v indulgence_n for_o the_o dead_a therefore_o in_o these_o and_o the_o adoration_n of_o saint_n the_o use_n only_o may_v be_v handle_v and_o the_o residue_n omit_v and_o for_o purgatory_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heretic_n condemn_v only_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o the_o council_n nor_o any_o resolution_n of_o this_o difficulty_n while_o these_o opinion_n go_v about_o concern_v these_o matter_n reserve_v for_o the_o last_o the_o legate_n resolve_v to_o dispatch_v that_o of_o matrimony_n and_o to_o abbreviate_v the_o time_n of_o the_o session_n and_o to_o hold_v it_o the_o 19_o of_o august_n at_o the_o late_a this_o please_v the_o card_n of_o lorraine_n very_o much_o rome_n the_o card._n of_o lorraine_n resolve_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n who_o have_v receive_v answer_n out_o of_o france_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v the_o pope_n satisfaction_n in_o go_v to_o rome_n do_v resolve_v so_o to_o do_v in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o month_n so_o that_o the_o session_n be_v celebrate_v and_o he_o be_v force_v to_o join_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o order_n receive_v out_o of_o france_n but_o because_o the_o imperialist_n and_o spaniard_n do_v mistrust_v he_o for_o the_o success_n of_o the_o last_o session_n the_o 22._o of_o july_n the_o anathematism_n be_v give_v forth_o not_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o they_o be_v establish_v afterward_o the_o great_a variety_n be_v that_o until_o then_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_o consider_v of_o the_o five_o condemn_v divorce_n allow_v in_o the_o code_n of_o justinian_n which_o anathematisme_n be_v ad_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n to_o oppose_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o caluinist_n and_o it_o be_v easy_o receive_v because_o it_o be_v conformeable_a to_o the_o school_n doctrine_n and_o the_o pope_n decree_n but_o in_o that_o of_o divorce_n for_o adultery_n the_o composer_n of_o the_o canon_n do_v forbear_v to_o use_v the_o word_n anathema_n fear_v to_o condemn_v that_o opinion_n which_o be_v of_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o of_o many_o father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n notwithstanding_o the_o other_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o father_n consent_v thereunto_o the_o canon_n be_v reform_v and_o the_o anathema_n add_v condemn_v those_o that_o say_v that_o the_o bond_n be_v dissolve_v by_o adultery_n and_o that_o either_o of_o the_o party_n may_v contract_v another_o matrimony_n while_o the_o other_o live_v which_o canon_n receive_v afterward_o another_o mutation_n as_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o due_a place_n in_o the_o congregation_n follow_v the_o thing_n propose_v be_v easy_o dispatch_v but_o almost_o all_o the_o prelate_n leave_v those_o and_o speak_v of_o clandestine_a marriage_n though_o neither_o the_o time_n nor_o the_o place_n do_v comport_v it_o and_o the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n therein_o begin_v to_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o bishop_n of_o cortona_n ambassador_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o florence_n be_v receive_v who_o make_v a_o short_a speech_n of_o the_o devotion_n of_o his_o prince_n towards_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o favour_n to_o the_o synbd_a and_o thanks_n be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o congregation_n that_o night_n the_o french_a ambassador_n cause_v a_o request_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o king_n that_o child_n which_o be_v in_o congregation_n the_o ambassador_n of_o florence_n be_v receive_v in_o congregation_n the_o power_n of_o their_o parent_n may_v not_o without_o their_o consent_n either_o many_o or_o betrothe_v themselves_o or_o if_o they_o do_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parent_n to_o make_v void_a or_o ratify_v the_o contract_n as_o they_o please_v and_o the_o same_o day_n the_o
council_n it_o be_v not_o just_a to_o condemn_v they_o in_o absence_n have_v not_o be_v call_v to_o this_o council_n therefore_o that_o the_o father_n will_v be_v please_v so_o to_o accommodate_v the_o canon_n concern_v this_o matter_n that_o they_o may_v not_o do_v they_o any_o prejudice_n the_o legate_n have_v receive_v this_o demand_n do_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v propose_v without_o make_v any_o particular_a examination_n of_o it_o which_o cause_v a_o whisper_n among_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o next_o congregation_n some_o of_o they_o touch_v that_o string_n repeat_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v not_o just_a to_o condemn_v the_o grecian_n not_o hear_v nor_o cite_v the_o archbishop_n of_o prague_n oppose_v and_o say_v that_o by_o the_o general_a citation_n of_o all_o christian_n they_o also_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o which_o the_o cardinal_n of_o varmia_n add_v that_o his_o holiness_n have_v send_v particular_o to_o invite_v the_o duke_n of_o muscovia_n and_o howsoever_o he_o know_v not_o well_o that_o he_o have_v invite_v other_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o special_a yet_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v presuppose_v that_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v call_v even_o by_o special_a invitation_n beside_o the_o general_a intimation_n be_v sufficient_a as_o the_o archbishop_n have_v say_v whereupon_o the_o legate_n give_v order_n to_o the_o secretary_n to_o take_v that_o particular_a out_o of_o the_o petition_n of_o those_o ambassador_n that_o be_v that_o the_o grecian_n have_v not_o be_v call_v but_o as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o proposition_n as_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n they_o will_v not_o use_v the_o word_n anathema_n but_o find_v a_o temper_n that_o be_v not_o to_o condemn_v those_o that_o say_v that_o matrimony_n may_v be_v dissolve_v for_o adultery_n and_o another_o contract_v as_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o some_o greek_a father_n do_v say_v and_o as_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v practice_v but_o to_o anathematise_v those_o who_o say_v the_o church_n may_v err_v teach_v that_o the_o matrimonial_a bond_n be_v not_o break_v by_o adultery_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o contract_v another_o as_o the_o lutheran_n do_v maintain_v this_o form_n be_v general_o approve_v &_o many_o do_v praise_v it_o and_o say_v that_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v only_o to_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o not_o those_o of_o other_o nation_n yet_o some_o doubt_v how_o one_o can_v be_v condemn_v for_o say_v the_o church_n do_v err_v in_o teach_v a_o article_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v not_o condemn_v but_o see_v that_o it_o be_v favour_v by_o so_o many_o they_o content_v themselves_o and_o because_o the_o proposition_n about_o the_o marriage_n of_o child_n do_v bring_v in_o a_o general_a question_n whether_o the_o church_n can_v make_v marriage_n void_a all_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o howsoever_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o before_o the_o voice_n collect_v and_o the_o decree_n compose_v according_o as_o have_v be_v say_v cardinal_n madruccio_n maintain_v the_o negative_a and_o allege_v many_o reason_n and_o argument_n say_v that_o he_o will_v oppose_v in_o session_n also_o and_o varmiense_n and_o simoneta_n speak_v as_o much_o but_o laynez_n general_n of_o the_o jesuite_n have_v disperse_v a_o writing_n against_o the_o irritation_n make_v a_o great_a confusion_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o many_o to_o be_v more_o constant_a and_o courageous_a in_o the_o other_o opinion_n and_o in_o the_o congregation_n they_o begin_v to_o answer_v one_o another_o reason_n with_o such_o prolixity_n that_o the_o legate_n be_v almost_o of_o opinion_n to_o omit_v that_o matter_n for_o fear_v it_o will_v hinder_v the_o session_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o sulmona_n do_v first_o make_v a_o question_n in_o public_a congregation_n whether_o that_o matter_n of_o irritation_n do_v belong_v to_o doctrine_n or_o reformation_n the_o bishop_n of_o segovia_n who_o speak_v after_o he_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o show_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v reduce_v to_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o the_o mayor_n part_n have_v approve_v the_o irritation_n the_o decree_n be_v as_o good_a as_o establish_v the_o bishop_n of_o modena_n follow_v the_o same_o opinion_n add_v that_o to_o handle_v that_o matter_n by_o way_n of_o doctrine_n will_v take_v away_o all_o mean_n of_o make_v any_o reformation_n whatsoever_o for_o in_o all_o article_n the_o same_o difficulty_n may_v be_v move_v whether_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o that_o particular_a which_o be_v handle_v which_o will_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o put_v arm_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o heretic_n and_o to_o take_v all_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n because_o it_o will_v not_o be_v fit_a to_o meddle_v with_o that_o to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o their_o authority_n do_v extend_v he_o complian_v that_o that_o question_n be_v move_v by_o he_o who_o ought_v to_o hold_v it_o as_o clear_a and_o decide_v this_o opinion_n please_v many_o who_o say_v that_o it_o never_o ought_v to_o be_v dispute_v whether_o the_o church_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n or_o not_o but_o to_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o as_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o vicar_n have_v as_o much_o which_o be_v communicate_v by_o he_o to_o the_o general_a council_n it_o must_v be_v defend_v that_o it_o want_v no_o power_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v profitable_a without_o dispute_v whether_o it_o concern_v doctrine_n or_o not_o it_o please_v those_o also_o who_o desire_v the_o dispatch_n of_o the_o council_n perceive_v that_o the_o difficulty_n promote_v may_v hinder_v the_o end_n thereof_o and_o cause_v a_o scandal_n and_o the_o legate_n and_o principal_a italian_n use_v persuasion_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o regard_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o treat_v of_o it_o with_o the_o french_a man_n or_o the_o spaniard_n who_o do_v all_o agree_n in_o opinion_n that_o secret_a marriage_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v void_a and_o many_o assembly_n of_o prelate_n be_v make_v both_o among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o legate_n to_o this_o end_n and_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o decree_n shall_v not_o only_o not_o be_v place_v with_o the_o doctrine_n that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o but_o also_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o chapter_n apart_o lest_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v such_o or_o not_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v infert_v among_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n and_o to_o remove_v all_o difficulty_n the_o more_o it_o be_v resolve_v also_o so_o to_o compose_v the_o decree_n that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o handle_v that_o matter_n purposely_o but_o to_o mingle_v it_o with_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o abuse_n which_o be_v a_o provision_n to_o restore_v the_o bane_n ordain_v by_o innocentius_n the_o three_o which_o have_v be_v intermit_v and_o in_o decree_a as_o well_o this_o as_o all_o the_o other_o condition_n appropriate_v for_o the_o public_a form_n of_o matrimony_n it_o shall_v be_v add_v in_o two_o word_n only_o as_o it_o be_v incident_o that_o all_o contract_v make_v otherwise_o be_v void_a and_o so_o pass_v it_o over_o and_o say_v no_o more_o and_o the_o decree_n be_v compose_v according_a to_o this_o sense_n and_o reform_v often_o always_o very_o intricate_o and_o the_o late_a have_v ever_o more_o difficulty_n than_o the_o former_a and_o among_o other_o alteration_n this_o point_n establish_v before_o as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v change_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o three_o witness_n be_v sufficient_a for_o absolute_a validity_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o one_o witness_n it_o be_v substitute_v that_o every_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v void_a contract_v without_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o priest_n a_o thing_n which_o do_v much_o exalt_v the_o clergy_n see_v that_o so_o principal_a a_o action_n in_o political_a and_o economicall_a administration_n which_o until_o then_o have_v be_v only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n there_o remain_v no_o mean_n to_o contract_v matrimony_n if_o two_o priest_n that_o be_v the_o parish_n priest_n and_o the_o bishop_n interest_v for_o some_o respect_n shall_v refuse_v to_o afford_v their_o presence_n i_o have_v not_o find_v in_o the_o memorial_n who_o be_v author_n of_o this_o great_a advantage_n as_o many_o other_o particular_n of_o importance_n be_v hide_v from_o i_o also_o whereof_o i_o will_v willing_o make_v mention_n i_o ought_v not_o to_o defraud_v francis_n beaupere_n bishop_n of_o metz_n of_o his_o due_a honour_n who_o think_v it_o
principal_a point_n be_v that_o they_o may_v say_v to_o the_o father_n as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o the_o priest_n ought_v we_o also_o to_o continue_v fast_v &_o lament_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o 150._o year_n part_n since_o the_o most_o christian_a king_n have_v demand_v of_o the_o pope_n a_o reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n that_o for_o this_o end_n only_o they_o have_v send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o constance_n basil_n and_o the_o lateran_n to_o the_o first_o of_o trent_n &_o final_o to_o this_o second_o what_o their_o demand_n be_v john_n gerson_n ambassador_n in_o that_o of_o constance_n the_o oration_n of_o petrus_n danesius_n ambassador_n in_o the_o first_o of_o trent_n of_o guido_n faber_n and_o of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n in_o this_o second_o do_v testify_v in_o which_o nothing_o be_v demand_v but_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o notwithstanding_o this_o they_o must_v still_o fast_o and_o lament_v not_o seventie_o year_n but_o two_o hundred_o and_o god_n grant_v they_o be_v not_o three_o hundred_o and_o many_o more_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o satisfaction_n have_v be_v give_v they_o by_o decree_n and_o anathematism_n they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v to_o satisfy_v to_o give_v one_o thing_n in_o payment_n for_o another_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o a_o great_a bundle_n of_o reformation_n propose_v the_o month_n before_o they_o have_v speak_v their_o opinion_n concern_v that_o and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o king_n who_o have_v answer_v that_o he_o see_v few_o thing_n in_o it_o befit_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n but_o many_o thing_n contrary_a that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o plaster_n of_o isaias_n to_o heal_v the_o wound_n but_o of_o ezekiel_n to_o make_v it_o raw_a though_o heal_v before_o that_o these_o addition_n of_o excommunicate_v and_o anathematise_v prince_n be_v without_o example_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o do_v make_v a_o way_n to_o rebellion_n and_o all_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v no_o aim_n but_o to_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o french_a church_n and_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o most_o christian_a king_n who_o by_o the_o example_n of_o constantine_n justinian_n and_o other_o emperor_n have_v make_v many_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o have_v not_o only_o not_o displease_v the_o pope_n but_o they_o have_v insert_v some_o of_o they_o in_o their_o decree_n and_o judge_v charles_n the_o great_a and_z lewis_z the_o nine_o principal_a author_n of_o they_o worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n he_o add_v taht_v the_o bishop_n have_v with_o they_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o france_n not_o only_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pragmatique_a or_o concordate_v but_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o before_o the_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n and_o that_o these_o law_n have_v be_v defend_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o late_a king_n since_o that_o the_o decretal_n substitute_v in_o place_n of_o they_o have_v derogate_a from_o they_o in_o the_o time_n follow_v that_o the_o king_n be_v now_o of_o age_n will_v reduce_v those_o law_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o french_a church_n into_o observation_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o the_o ancient_a decree_n of_o pope_n nor_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a he_o say_v moreover_o that_o those_o law_n do_v not_o prohibit_v bishop_n to_o reside_v all_o the_o year_n and_o to_o preach_v every_o day_n not_o only_o nine_o month_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n as_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o last_o session_n nor_o forbid_v they_o to_o live_v in_o sobriety_n and_o piety_n and_o have_v the_o use_n only_o and_o not_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o revenue_n to_o distribute_v they_o or_o rather_o to_o render_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a who_o be_v owner_n of_o they_o and_o he_o proceed_v in_o name_v other_o thing_n of_o the_o council_n with_o the_o like_a ironical_a manner_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o jest_v at_o they_o he_o add_v that_o the_o power_n give_v by_o god_n to_o the_o king_n the_o law_n of_o france_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o french_a church_n have_v always_o forbid_v pension_n resignation_n in_o favour_n or_o with_o regress_n plurality_n of_o benefice_n annat_n prevention_n and_o to_o litigate_v for_o the_o possessory_a before_o any_o but_o the_o king_n judge_n or_o for_o the_o propriety_n or_o other_o cause_n civil_a or_o criminal_a out_o of_o france_n and_o forbid_v also_o the_o hinder_v of_o appeal_n as_o from_o abuse_n or_o to_o hinder_v that_o the_o king_n founder_n and_o patron_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n of_o france_n may_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o good_n and_o revenue_n though_o ecclesiastical_a of_o his_o subject_n for_o instant_n and_o urgent_a necessity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o say_v afterward_o that_o the_o king_n marvel_v at_o two_o thing_n one_o that_o they_o the_o father_n adorn_v with_o so_o great_a ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n assemble_v only_o to_o restore_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n not_o regard_v this_o shall_v bind_v themselves_o to_o reform_v those_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v though_o they_o be_v stiffnecked_a another_o that_o they_o shall_v think_v they_o can_v and_o aught_o without_o any_o admonition_n excommunicate_a and_o anathematise_v king_n and_o prince_n which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o man_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v to_o any_o ordinary_a man_n though_o persevere_v in_o a_o most_o grievous_a offence_n he_o say_v that_o michael_n the_o archangel_n dare_v not_o curse_v the_o devil_n or_o micheas_n or_o daniel_n the_o most_o wicked_a king_n and_o yet_o they_o the_o father_n be_v whole_o conversant_a in_o malediction_n against_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o against_o the_o most_o christian_n if_o he_o will_v defend_v the_o law_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o king_n do_v desire_v they_o not_o to_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o those_o 〈◊〉_d or_o if_o they_o shall_v that_o he_o command_v his_o ambassador_n to_o oppose_v the_o decree_n as_o 〈…〉_o they_o do_v oppose_v they_o but_o if_o 〈…〉_o thing_fw-mi the_o prince_n they_o will_v attend_v serious_o to_o that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n expectch_n it_o will_v be_v most_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o ble_a to_o the_o king_n who_o do_v command_v they_o the_o ambassador_z 〈…〉_o to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈…〉_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o king_n name_n afterward_o he_o do_v 〈…〉_o the_o heaven_n earth_n and_o the_o father_n to_o consider_v whether_o the_o king_n demand_n be_v just_a whether_o it_o be_v honest_a for_o they_o to_o make_v order_n for_o themselves_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n whether_o this_o be_v a_o â—â—me_n to_o take_v compassion_n not_o upon_o the_o church_n nor_o upon_o france_n but_o upon_o themselves_o the_o father_n their_o dignity_n reputation_n and_o 〈…〉_o s_o which_o can_v do_v preserve_v but_o by_o the_o art_n by_o which_o they_o be_v gain_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o in_o so_o great_a confusion_n they_o must_v be_v wary_a and_o not_o cry_v when_o christ_n come_v sâ—nd_v we_o into_o the_o hear_v of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o if_o they_o will_v restore_v the_o church_n to_o the_o ancient_a reputation_n comp_n 〈…〉_o the_o adversary_n to_o repentance_n and_o reform_v prince_n they_o shall_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o ezekias_n who_o do_v not_o imitate_v his_o father_n nor_o his_o first_o second_o three_o and_o four_o grandfather_n who_o be_v unperfect_a but_o go_v high_a to_o the_o imitation_n of_o his_o perfect_a ancestor_n so_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a at_o that_o time_n to_o respect_v the_o next_o predecessor_n though_o very_o learned_a but_o to_o ascend_v as_o far_o as_o ambrose_n augustine_n and_o chrysostome_n who_o overcome_v the_o heretic_n not_o by_o arm_a prince_n to_o the_o war_n themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n pick_v their_o nail_n at_o home_n but_o with_o prayer_n good_a life_n and_o sincere_a preach_n for_o they_o have_v frame_v themselves_o first_o like_o ambrose_n austin_n and_o chrysostome_n will_v make_v the_o prince_n also_o to_o become_v theodosii_n honorij_fw-la arcadij_fw-la valentiniani_n and_o gratiani_n which_o he_o say_v they_o hope_v for_o and_o pray_v god_n it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o here_o he_o end_v the_o oration_n when_o it_o be_v pronounce_v do_v anger_n very_o much_o not_o only_o the_o papalin_n but_o the_o other_o prelate_n more_o and_o frenchman_n also_o censure_v be_v censure_v and_o when_o it_o be_v end_v there_o be_v such_o a_o whisper_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o finish_v the_o congregation_n some_o do_v tax_v it_o
of_o heresy_n and_o other_o say_v it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v suspect_v at_o the_o least_o and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v offensive_a to_o godly_a ear_n they_o say_v he_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o do_v it_o in_o absence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n who_o will_v never_o have_v endure_v those_o term_n and_o that_o his_o end_n be_v to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n that_o he_o do_v attribute_n to_o king_n more_o than_o belong_v to_o they_o that_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o use_n of_o church_n good_n that_o he_o make_v the_o french_a king_n like_o to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n but_o nothing_o do_v so_o much_o offend_v as_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o french_a king_n over_o person_n and_o good_n ecclesiastical_a be_v not_o found_v upon_o the_o pragmatique_a concordates_n and_o privilege_n give_v by_o pope_n but_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n holy_a scripture_n ancient_a counsel_n and_o law_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n the_o french_a ambassador_n be_v reprehend_v also_o because_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o spanish_a ambassador_n who_o though_o they_o have_v the_o same_o interest_n make_v not_o such_o a_o commotion_n because_o they_o know_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o de_fw-fr ferrieres_n defend_v himself_o &_o say_v that_o the_o legate_n have_v promise_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n that_o this_o matter_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o but_o with_o such_o moderation_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o touch_v the_o affair_n of_o france_n which_o be_v not_o perform_v that_o the_o king_n instruction_n have_v be_v impart_v to_o the_o cardinal_n who_o if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a will_v not_o only_o have_v consent_v to_o but_o counsel_v protestation_n that_o those_o be_v great_a ignorantes_fw-la who_o have_v see_v nothing_o but_o the_o decretal_n law_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n do_v think_v that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d ecclesiastical_a law_n before_o they_o that_o if_o any_o will_v reform_v the_o king_n by_o the_o decretal_n he_o will_v reform_v they_o by_o the_o decree_n and_o lead_v they_o also_o to_o more_o ancient_a time_n not_o only_o of_o saint_n austin_n but_o of_o the_o apostle_n also_o that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o french_a king_n as_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n but_o do_v oppose_v they_o who_o have_v begin_v long_o since_o to_o enlarge_v their_o own_o authority_n by_o di_fw-it 〈…〉_o ing_z the_o king_n that_o if_o those_o article_n do_v so_o much_o damnify_v the_o emperor_n and_o catholic_a king_n as_o they_o do_v france_n they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v propose_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o take_v example_n by_o those_o who_o have_v not_o equal_a interest_n the_o archbishop_n of_o sant_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o claraval_a be_v distaste_v most_o of_o all_o who_o go_v up_o and_o down_o say_v that_o the_o ambassador_n have_v do_v ill_a to_o protest_v and_o that_o their_o end_n be_v to_o make_v a_o confusion_n and_o give_v occasion_n for_o a_o nationall_n council_n in_o france_n that_o they_o be_v man_n not_o well_o affect_v creature_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n send_v by_o he_o to_o the_o council_n for_o his_o own_o deseigne_n have_v protest_v without_o the_o king_n commission_n &_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v they_o show_v their_o instruction_n &_o to_o frame_v a_o inquisition_n against_o they_o as_o not_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n where_o in_o great_a difference_n do_v arise_v between_o the_o ambassador_n and_o they_o the_o next_o day_n the_o ambassador_n give_v the_o king_n a_o account_n of_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o have_v defer_v the_o protestation_n until_o then_o and_o how_o they_o be_v force_v at_o that_o time_n to_o come_v unto_o it_o add_v that_o they_o will_v defer_v the_o register_n of_o it_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n until_o his_o majesty_n have_v see_v it_o and_o command_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o legate_n not_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o oration_n make_v a_o collection_n of_o it_o by_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o who_o have_v beeene_v most_o attentive_a to_o send_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o which_o the_o ferrieres_n have_v get_v a_o copy_n complain_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v express_v against_o his_o intention_n and_o in_o particular_a where_o he_o name_v ecclesiastical_a law_n it_o be_v repeat_v spiritual_a law_n and_o that_o king_n may_v take_v church_n good_n at_o their_o pleasure_n whereas_o he_o have_v say_v only_o for_o necessary_a cause_n by_o this_o he_o be_v force_v to_o give_v forth_o his_o oration_n and_o send_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o to_o rome_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n excuse_v himself_o for_o not_o have_v use_v word_n of_o such_o acrimony_n as_o he_o be_v command_v in_o the_o last_o instruction_n and_o in_o the_o first_o which_o be_v reconfirm_v in_o those_o add_v also_o that_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o undergo_v the_o reprehension_n of_o the_o counsellor_n of_o parliament_n who_o will_v have_v tax_v he_o if_o in_o a_o general_n council_n matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n have_v be_v determine_v against_o that_o which_o have_v be_v by_o they_o so_o exact_o maintain_v beside_o the_o king_n authority_n which_o he_o defend_v have_v be_v uphold_v four_o hundred_o year_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n against_o the_o war_n in_o opposition_n of_o it_o make_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o just_a that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n the_o great_a part_n of_o who_o be_v courtier_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o ancient_a difference_n which_o the_o kingdom_n have_v with_o that_o court_n he_o give_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o oration_n to_o the_o ambassador_n also_o and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o do_v desire_v it_o and_o some_o say_v that_o he_o have_v pronounce_v it_o otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v write_v whereunto_o he_o reply_v that_o that_o can_v not_o be_v say_v by_o any_o that_o have_v any_o mean_a understanding_n of_o the_o latin_a and_o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o same_o pronounce_v and_o write_v yet_o if_o they_o think_v otherwise_o they_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v never_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v deliver_v in_o voice_n but_o as_o they_o be_v exhibit_v in_o writing_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v move_v no_o controversy_n herein_o or_o if_o they_o will_v himself_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v before_o any_o other_o the_o oration_n be_v publish_v it_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n answer_v and_o answer_v by_o a_o nameless_a man_n he_o say_v that_o the_o french_a ambassador_n have_v reason_n to_o compare_v themselves_o to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o have_v both_o make_v a_o unjust_a complaint_n against_o god_n and_o that_o the_o same_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v they_o which_o the_o prophet_n give_v to_o that_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o if_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o lament_v so_o many_o year_n or_o eat_v and_o drink_v all_o be_v for_o their_o own_o interest_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v cause_n of_o all_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o kingdom_n by_o name_v to_o bishopricke_n unlearned_a person_n ignorant_a in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o more_o incline_v to_o a_o lascivious_a then_o to_o a_o religious_a life_n that_o the_o frenchman_n will_v not_o have_v a_o resolution_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o faith_n that_o christian_a doctrine_n may_v always_o be_v uncertain_a and_o place_n may_v be_v give_v to_o new_a master_n who_o may_v rub_v the_o itch_a ear_n of_o that_o unquiet_a nation_n that_o they_o spare_v not_o to_o say_v in_o those_o turbulent_a time_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n though_o very_o young_a as_o yet_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o have_v say_v with_o asseveration_n that_o benefice_a man_n have_v only_o the_o use_n of_o the_o revenue_n whereas_o in_o france_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n they_o have_v carry_v themselves_o for_o usufructuary_n make_v testament_n and_o receive_v inheritance_n from_o their_o kinsfolk_n who_o die_v intestate_a that_o to_o say_v the_o poor_a be_v owner_n of_o the_o revenue_n be_v much_o contrary_n to_o another_o say_n in_o the_o same_o oration_n that_o the_o king_n be_v patron_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a good_n and_o may_v dispose_v of_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o the_o king_n may_v not_o be_v reprehend_v by_o a_o general_a council_n see_v that_o david_n be_v reprehend_v by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n and_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n that_o it_o do_v
some_o defend_v the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n that_o they_o be_v dispenser_n allege_v the_o place_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n but_o the_o precipitation_n to_o finish_v the_o council_n cause_v those_o word_n that_o be_v of_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v faithful_a dispenser_n for_o the_o poor_a to_o be_v omit_v as_o also_o other_o difficulty_n to_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n in_o the_o article_n of_o patronage_n the_o ambassador_n of_o savoy_n and_o florence_n make_v request_n that_o those_o of_o the_o prince_n may_v be_v accept_v also_o or_o that_o all_o may_v be_v comprehend_v but_o those_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n satisfaction_n be_v give_v they_o by_o accept_v beside_o the_o emperor_n king_n or_o possessor_n of_o kingdom_n other_o great_a and_o supreme_a prince_n who_o have_v sovereignty_n in_o read_v a_o dispute_n whether_o the_o decree_v make_v under_o paul_n &_o julius_n shall_v be_v read_v their_o dominion_n afterward_o a_o proposition_n be_v make_v for_o the_o read_n in_o session_n of_o all_o the_o decree_v make_v under_o paul_n and_o julius_n to_o be_v approve_v which_o modena_n oppose_v say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o derogation_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o those_o time_n if_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o thing_n then_o do_v have_v need_n of_o a_o new_a confirmation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o will_v show_v that_o this_o and_o that_o be_v not_o all_o one_o because_o none_o can_v confirm_v his_o own_o thing_n other_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o do_v it_o for_o that_o cause_n that_o authority_n may_v not_o be_v take_v from_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o council_n and_o the_o same_o frenchman_n who_o before_o do_v so_o earnest_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o the_o council_n be_v new_a and_o not_o continuate_v with_o that_o under_o paul_n and_o julius_n do_v now_o labour_n more_o than_o other_o that_o all_o cause_n of_o doubt_v may_v be_v take_v away_o that_o all_o the_o act_n from_o the_o year_n 1545._o until_o the_o end_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o synod_n thus_o it_o happen_v as_o in_o humane_a affair_n so_o in_o religion_n also_o that_o one_o credulity_n be_v change_v with_o his_o interest_n therefore_o now_o all_o aim_v at_o one_o mark_n it_o be_v determine_v simple_o to_o read_v they_o and_o say_v no_o more_o for_o so_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o council_n be_v most_o plain_o declare_v and_o all_o difficulty_n remoove_v which_o the_o word_n confirmation_n may_v bring_v leave_v every_o one_o to_o think_v what_o he_o list_v whether_o the_o read_n of_o they_o do_v cousequent_o import_v a_o confirmation_n or_o a_o declaration_n of_o their_o validity_n or_o a_o inference_n that_o it_o be_v one_o synod_n which_o make_v they_o with_o that_o which_o read_v they_o final_o a_o proposition_n be_v make_v to_o anticipate_v the_o session_n and_o to_o celebrate_v anticipate_v the_o session_n be_v anticipate_v it_o the_o next_o day_n and_o if_o all_o the_o action_n can_v not_o then_o be_v dispatch_v to_o continue_v it_o the_o day_n follow_v and_o to_o dismiss_v the_o father_n and_o subscribe_v all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n on_o sunday_n the_o spanish_a bishop_n oppose_v this_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o abbreviate_v the_o time_n notwithstanding_o card._n morone_n say_v that_o the_o session_n shall_v be_v hold_v and_o lorraine_n and_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n renew_v their_o persuasion_n to_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n that_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o that_o which_o be_v so_o uniform_o resolve_v who_o in_o the_o end_n after_o many_o thing_n speak_v and_o reply_v be_v content_a upon_o two_o condition_n one_o that_o a_o decree_n may_v be_v make_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v make_v provision_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o remain_v another_o that_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o indulgence_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v grant_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v prejudice_n the_o crusado_n of_o pain_n that_o day_n therefore_o be_v come_v which_o be_v friday_n the_o three_o of_o december_n they_o wentto_n the_o church_n with_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n and_o the_o mass_n be_v say_v in_o which_o jerolamus_n ragazzone_n bishop_n of_o nazianzo_n make_v the_o sermon_n december_n and_o hold_v the_o 3._o december_n he_o summon_v all_o the_o world_n to_o admire_v that_o most_o happy_a day_n in_o which_o the_o sermon_n the_o sermon_n temple_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v and_o the_o ship_n bring_v into_o the_o haven_n after_o so_o many_o tempest_n and_o storm_n and_o that_o the_o joy_n have_v be_v great_a if_o the_o protestant_n will_v have_v have_v their_o part_n in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o the_o father_n fault_n he_o say_v they_o have_v choose_v that_o city_n for_o the_o council_n situate_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o germany_n even_o at_o the_o threshold_n of_o their_o house_n without_o any_o guard_n not_o to_o give_v suspicion_n of_o want_n of_o liberty_n that_o the_o protestant_n have_v be_v invite_v by_o a_o safeconduct_a expect_v and_o pray_v that_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v expound_v and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n restore_v he_o show_v the_o abuse_n take_v away_o in_o holy_a rite_n he_o say_v that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o cause_n to_o call_v a_o council_n it_o have_v be_v necessary_a to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o prohibition_n of_o clandestine_v marriage_n and_o pass_v to_o the_o thing_n constitute_v for_o reformation_n he_o show_v from_o step_n to_o step_v the_o public_a service_n the_o church_n will_v receive_v by_o those_o decree_n he_o add_v that_o the_o explication_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n have_v be_v handle_v in_o former_a counsel_n but_o not_o more_o diligent_o in_o any_o that_o the_o argument_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o heretic_n have_v be_v often_o handle_v and_o discuss_v and_o many_o time_n with_o great_a contention_n not_o because_o there_o be_v any_o discord_n among_o the_o father_n which_o can_v be_v among_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o to_o proceed_v with_o sincerity_n and_o so_o to_o clear_v the_o truth_n as_o that_o more_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v if_o the_o heretic_n have_v be_v present_a he_o exhort_v all_o that_o be_v return_v to_o their_o diocese_n they_o will_v put_v the_o decree_n in_o execution_n as_o also_o to_o thank_v god_n first_o and_o then_o the_o pope_n show_v what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o favour_v the_o council_n send_v nuncij_fw-la into_o the_o protestant_a country_n legate_n to_o trent_n exciting_a prince_n to_o send_v ambassador_n spare_v no_o cost_n to_o maintain_v the_o council_n in_o liberty_n he_o commend_v the_o legate_n as_o be_v good_a guide_n and_o moderator_n and_o in_o particular_a cardinal_n morone_n and_o conclude_v with_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o father_n after_o the_o ceremony_n be_v end_v the_o decree_n be_v read_v in_o the_o doctrine_n decree_n the_o decree_n of_o purgatory_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v teach_v out_o purgatory_n of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o scripture_n tradition_n and_o in_o this_o same_o synod_n that_o there_o be_v purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n detain_v in_o it_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n therefore_o it_o do_v command_v bishop_n to_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v preach_v without_o handle_v subtle_a question_n before_o the_o ignorant_a people_n not_o suffer_v uncertain_a and_o unlikely_a thing_n to_o be_v publish_v prohibit_v curiosity_n superstition_n and_o unhonest_a gain_n procure_v that_o those_o suffrage_n be_v full_o execute_v which_o be_v usual_o make_v for_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o live_n as_o also_o that_o the_o thing_n ordain_v in_o last_o will_n or_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n be_v full_o perform_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o do_v command_v bishop_n and_o all_o other_o who_o have_v saint_n of_o saint_n the_o charge_n of_o teach_v that_o they_o instruct_v the_o people_n concern_v the_o intercession_n and_o invocation_n of_o they_o honour_n of_o relic_n lawful_a use_n of_o image_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n consent_n of_o father_n and_o decree_n of_o counsel_n teach_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v pray_v for_o man_n that_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o invocate_v they_o and_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o their_o prayer_n and_o assistance_n afterward_o all_o in_o one_o period_n it_o do_v condemn_v seven_o asseâ—tions_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o the_o saint_n of_o heaven_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v invocate_v that_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o man_n that_o it_o
the_o synod_n do_v declare_v that_o in_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n make_v under_o paul_n julius_n and_o pius_n in_o the_o council_n with_o what_o word_n or_o clause_n soever_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n be_v except_v and_o preserve_v be_v not_o able_a to_o dispatch_v all_o the_o day_n be_v far_o spend_v the_o residue_n be_v defer_v until_o the_o next_o morning_n according_a to_o a_o determination_n make_v in_o the_o etc._n the_o decree_n of_o indulgence_n finish_v the_o council_n and_o of_o demand_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n etc._n etc._n general_a congregation_n in_o which_o the_o congregation_n be_v make_v before_o day_n howsoever_o news_n be_v come_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v better_a and_o out_o of_o danger_n of_o death_n the_o decree_n of_o indulgence_n finish_v the_o council_n and_o demand_v confirmation_n be_v read_v and_o approve_v by_o all_o after_o dinner_n the_o session_n be_v hold_v in_o which_o the_o decree_n of_o indulgence_n be_v read_v contain_v in_o substance_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v authority_n of_o grant_v they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o have_v use_v the_o same_o from_o all_o antiquity_n and_o therefore_o the_o synod_n do_v teach_v and_o command_v that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v continue_v as_o profitable_a for_o christian_a people_n and_o approve_v by_o counsel_n and_o do_v anathematise_v those_o that_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o grant_v they_o and_o to_o preserve_v the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o provide_v against_o abuse_n it_o do_v command_v that_o all_o those_o office_n of_o pardonmonger_n be_v abolish_v and_o for_o the_o other_o abuse_n it_o do_v command_v the_o bishop_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v collect_v all_o of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o propose_v they_o in_o the_o provincial_a synod_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o will_v take_v order_n therein_o concern_v fast_n difference_n of_o meat_n and_o observation_n of_o feast_n it_o exhort_v bishop_n to_o observe_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o for_o the_o index_n howsoever_o it_o be_v finish_v in_o regard_n the_o synod_n have_v not_o time_n to_o judge_v of_o it_o it_o do_v ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o refer_v to_o his_o censure_n and_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v do_v concern_v the_o catechism_n breviaris_n &_o missal_n it_o publish_v also_o mother_n decree_n that_o by_o the_o place_n assign_v to_o ambas_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v understand_v that_o no_o man_n be_v prejudice_v in_o the_o end_n it_o pray_v the_o prince_n to_o use_v mean_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o violate_v by_o the_o heretic_n but_o receive_v and_o observe_v by_o they_o and_o by_o all_o in_o which_o if_o any_o difficulty_n or_o necessirie_n of_o declaration_n shall_v arise_v the_o pope_n call_v recite_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o two_o former_a convocation_n be_v recite_v those_o who_o he_o shall_v judge_v fit_a from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o difficulty_n be_v or_o call_v general_a counsel_n or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n will_v make_v provision_n afterward_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n make_v in_o this_o council_n under_o paul_n and_o julius_n as_o well_o of_o faith_n as_o of_o reformation_n be_v recite_v for_o the_o last_o thing_n the_o secretary_n go_v into_o the_o midst_n do_v interrogate_v whether_o the_o father_n be_v please_v that_o a_o end_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o that_o synod_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o it_o of_o the_o legate_n and_o precedent_n a_o confirmation_n demand_v of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o of_o all_o thing_n decree_v under_o paul_n julius_n and_o his_o holiness_n and_o they_o answer_v not_o one_o by_o one_o but_o all_o together_o placet_fw-la cardinal_n morone_n as_o chief_a precedent_n grant_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o session_n or_o have_v assist_v in_o the_o council_n a_o plenary_a indulgence_n and_o bless_v the_o council_n give_v the_o council_n be_v end_v and_o a_o plenary_a indulgence_n be_v give_v and_o dismiss_v they_o all_o say_v that_o after_o they_o have_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n they_o may_v go_v in_o peace_n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o oriental_a church_n to_o handle_v the_o matter_n of_o counsel_n in_o a_o public_a meeting_n of_o all_o and_z upon_o occasion_n popular_a acclamation_n do_v often_o happen_v and_o sometime_o tumultuous_a which_o notwithstanding_o do_v conclude_v in_o concord_n and_o in_o the_o end_n the_o bishop_n transport_v with_o joy_n for_o the_o uniform_a determination_n do_v pass_v to_o acclamation_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v assemble_v and_o favour_v the_o council_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n declare_v by_o the_o council_n in_o prayer_n to_o trent_n the_o custom_n of_o acclamation_n be_v imitate_v in_o trent_n god_n for_o his_o continual_a divine_a assistance_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o for_o the_o health_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v not_o premeditate_v but_o as_o the_o spirit_n do_v excite_v some_o bishop_n more_o zealous_a to_o break_v out_o fit_o into_o some_o one_o of_o these_o conceit_n so_o the_o common_a concourse_n do_v cry_v with_o he_o this_o be_v imitate_v in_o trent_n yet_o not_o give_v place_n to_o the_o extemporary_a spirit_n of_o any_o but_o meditate_v what_o shall_v be_v propose_v and_o answer_v and_o repeat_v it_o out_o of_o a_o paper_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n chief_a wherein_o the_o card._n of_o lorraine_n be_v chief_a take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a not_o only_o to_o compose_v the_o acclamation_n but_o to_o thunder_v they_o out_o also_o which_o be_v general_o construe_v for_o a_o lightness_n and_o vanity_n not_o beseem_v such_o a_o prelate_n and_o prince_n to_o do_v a_o office_n which_o do_v belong_v rather_o to_o the_o deacon_n of_o the_o council_n then_o to_o so_o principal_a a_o archbishop_n and_o cardinal_n the_o cardinal_n roar_v and_o the_o father_n answer_v a_o long_a life_n for_o his_o holiness_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n for_o paul_n and_o julius_n be_v pray_v for_o likewise_o eternal_a memory_n for_o charles_n the_o five_o and_o for_o the_o king_n protector_n of_o the_o council_n long_a life_n for_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n and_o for_o the_o king_n prince_n and_o repuqligue_n many_o thanks_o be_v give_v to_o the_o legate_n and_o cardinal_n and_o long_a life_n wish_v unto_o they_o life_n and_o happy_a return_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a general_a synod_n of_o trent_n be_v commend_v as_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n peter_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o orthodox_n a_o anathema_n only_o a_o excommunication_n of_o heretic_n in_o general_a only_o be_v denounce_v against_o all_o heretic_n in_o general_a in_o one_o word_n only_o not_o specify_v either_o ancient_a or_o modern_a the_o father_n be_v command_v upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o subscribe_v the_o decree_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o next_o day_n be_v sunday_n be_v spend_v in_o this_o and_o to_o do_v it_o in_o order_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o congregation_n and_o the_o subscription_n be_v of_o four_o legate_n two_o suscribe_v the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o suscribe_v cardinal_n three_o patriarch_n five_o and_o twenty_o archbishop_n 268._o bishop_n seven_o abbat_n nine_o and_o thirty_o proctor_n of_o man_n absent_a seven_o general_n of_o regular_a order_n and_o howsoever_o it_o have_v be_v determine_v that_o the_o ambassador_n shall_v subscribe_v after_o the_o rather_n yet_o a_o contrary_a resolution_n be_v then_o take_v for_o two_o respect_n one_o be_v that_o the_o french_a ambassador_n be_v not_o cause_n the_o ambassador_n do_v not_o subscribe_v for_o two_o cause_n there_o if_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v see_v and_o not_o he_o it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o manifestation_n that_o the_o frenchman_n will_v not_o receive_v the_o council_n the_o other_o because_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o subscribe_v absolute_o but_o with_o reservation_n because_o his_o king_n have_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o legate_n publish_v that_o it_o not_o be_v the_o custom_n that_o the_o decree_n shall_v be_v subscribe_v by_o any_o that_o have_v not_o a_o deliberative_a voice_n it_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n unusual_a if_o the_o ambassador_n shall_v in_o rome_n when_o the_o pope_n fall_v sick_a all_o fear_v his_o life_n there_o be_v much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pope_n 〈…〉_o e_o make_a 〈◊〉_d confu_fw-fr 〈…〉_o the_o 〈◊〉_d confusion_n in_o the_o court._n for_o never_o have_v know_v a_o pope_n die_v in_o time_n of_o a_o council_n they_o be_v very_o fearful_a what_o may_v happen_v they_o have_v
which_o may_v be_v any_o way_n damageable_a to_o he_o i_o will_v help_v to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v against_o all_o the_o world_n the_o papacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o old_a time_n when_o the_o priest_n of_o apollo_n pytheus_n begin_v to_o speak_v plain_o in_o favour_n of_o king_n philip_n many_o will_v merry_o say_v that_o apollo_n begin_v to_o philippize_v when_o we_o see_v that_o nothing_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n but_o at_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v that_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o counsel_n do_v tapize_v that_o be_v say_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o pope_n will_n when_o verres_n be_v charge_v with_o many_o crime_n of_o which_o in_o probability_n he_o be_v guilty_a they_o say_v he_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o not_o to_o commit_v his_o trial_n to_o any_o but_o only_o to_o some_o trusty_a person_n of_o his_o own_o train_n the_o pope_n have_v deal_v more_o wise_o for_o they_o have_v choose_v such_o judge_n who_o they_o know_v neither_o will_n because_o it_o be_v their_o own_o case_n in_o regard_n they_o refer_v all_o to_o voluptuousness_n and_o gluttony_n nor_o can_v if_o they_o will_v because_o they_o be_v swear_v decree_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n they_o set_v the_o holy_a bible_n in_o the_o midst_n as_o if_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o against_o it_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o afar_o off_o and_o read_v it_o not_o indeed_o they_o bring_v a_o preiudicate_v opinion_n with_o they_o not_o regard_v what_o christ_n have_v say_v but_o decree_a whatsoever_o they_o please_v 24_o therefore_o that_o liberty_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o consultation_n especial_o sacred_a and_o which_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o modesty_n of_o christian_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o paul_n say_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v reaveal_v to_o another_o that_o 30._o 1._o cor._n 14_o 30._o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n but_o these_o man_n apprehend_v imprison_v and_o burn_v whosoever_o dare_v but_o whisper_v against_o they_o witness_v hereof_o the_o cruel_a death_n of_o two_o most_o holy_a and_o resolute_a man_n john_n husse_n and_o hierom_n of_o prague_n who_o they_o put_v to_o death_n contrary_a to_o their_o safe_a conduct_n &_o so_o break_v their_o faith_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n so_o the_o wicked_a prophet_n zedekias_n when_o he_o have_v put_v on_o iron_n horn_n strike_v micheas_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o face_n say_v how_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n leave_v i_o and_o be_v come_v to_o thou_o therefore_o these_o man_n alone_o domineer_v in_o counsel_n all_o other_o be_v exclude_v they_o alone_o give_v voice_n and_o make_v law_n like_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n in_o time_n past_a let_v no_o man_n say_v they_o live_v here_o who_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o rest_n except_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o banishment_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v any_o of_o our_o man_n speak_v in_o the_o last_o convention_n of_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n ten_o year_n since_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o free_a city_n of_o germany_n come_v thither_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o be_v hear_v but_o be_v absolute_o refuse_v for_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n answer_v that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o cause_n to_o have_v a_o free_a hear_n nor_o suffer_v controversy_n to_o be_v discuss_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o our_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v at_o all_o except_o they_o will_v recant_v which_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v they_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o council_n upon_o none_o other_o condition_n but_o to_o hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n pronounce_v against_o they_o for_o julius_n the_o three_o in_o his_o bull_n of_o indiction_n of_o the_o council_n declare_v plain_o that_o either_o they_o shall_v change_v their_o opinion_n or_o else_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n before_o they_o be_v hear_v pius_fw-la the_o four_o who_o have_v now_o a_o purpose_n to_o reassemble_v the_o council_n have_v already_o prejudge_v for_o heretic_n all_o those_o who_o have_v leave_v the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n before_o they_o be_v ever_o either_o see_v or_o hear_v they_o say_v and_o they_o say_v it_o often_o that_o already_o all_o be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o alter_v one_o jot_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n albertus_n pighius_fw-la say_v that_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n one_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o clear_a and_o plain_a scripture_n be_v this_o to_o restore_v the_o church_n to_o her_o integrity_n be_v this_o to_o seek_v the_o truth_n be_v this_o the_o liberty_n and_o moderation_n of_o counsel_n 25_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v most_o unjust_a and_o most_o different_a from_o the_o fashion_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o of_o modest_a man_n yet_o this_o be_v more_o unjust_a that_o whereas_o the_o world_n complain_v of_o the_o papal_a pride_n and_o tyranny_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v amend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n until_o he_o be_v reduce_v into_o order_n yet_o all_o thing_n be_v refer_v unto_o he_o as_o unto_o a_o most_o conscientious_a penny_n maker_n and_o judge_n and_o unto_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o man_n good_a god_n be_v they_o refer_v i_o will_v not_o call_v he_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n ambitious_a covetous_a proud_a intolerable_a even_o to_o his_o own_o follower_n but_o they_o will_v make_v judge_n of_o all_o religion_n he_o who_o command_v that_o all_o his_o determination_n shall_v be_v of_o equal_a value_n with_o those_o of_o saint_n peter_n himself_o and_o say_v that_o in_o case_n he_o carry_v a_o thousand_o soul_n with_o himself_o to_o hell_n yet_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o reprehend_v he_o for_o it_o who_o avouch_v that_o he_o can_v make_v injustice_n to_o be_v justice_n who_o camotensis_n affirm_v to_o have_v corrupt_v the_o scripture_n that_o he_o may_v have_v fullness_n of_o power_n and_o to_o conclude_v who_o his_o own_o familiar_n and_o follower_n joachimus_n abbas_n petrarch_n marsilius_n patavinus_n laurentius_n valla_n hieronymus_n savanorola_n do_v clear_o pronounce_v to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n all_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o will_n of_o this_o man_n alone_o so_o that_o the_o same_o man_n be_v the_o party_n arraign_v and_o the_o judge_n the_o accuser_n be_v hear_v from_o a_o inferior_a place_n and_o the_o party_n accuse_v sit_v in_o his_o tribunal_n and_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n concern_v himself_o these_o law_n forsooth_o so_o equal_a and_o so_o reasonable_a pope_n julius_n have_v give_v us._n no_o council_n say_v he_o be_v of_o any_o credit_n nor_o ever_o will_v be_v unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bonifacius_n 8._o say_v that_o no_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n can_v possible_o be_v save_v except_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o pope_n pascal_n thus_o as_o though_o say_v he_o any_o counsel_n have_v make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o as_o all_o counsel_n do_v subsist_v by_o it_o and_o receive_v their_o strength_n from_o it_o and_o do_v express_o except_v in_o all_o their_o decree_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n another_o say_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n approove_v or_o disproove_v we_o ought_v to_o approve_v or_o disproove_v likewise_o and_o again_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o disallow_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n approove_v i_o know_v not_o what_o parasite_n it_o be_v who_o most_o shameless_o say_v that_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o opinion_n against_o the_o pope_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o pope_n opinion_n must_v be_v maintain_v and_o another_o as_o impudent_o as_o he_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrilege_n but_o to_o dispute_v of_o the_o pope_n fact_n who_o though_o he_o be_v not_o always_o a_o good_a man_n yet_o must_v he_o always_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v another_o yet_o more_o impudent_o say_v the_o pope_n will_n be_v heavenly_a therefore_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v his_o will_n stand_v for_o reason_n neither_o ought_v any_o man_n to_o say_v to_o he_o why_o do_v you_o so_o to_o leave_v many_o the_o like_a say_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n pope_n innocent_a the_o nine_o speak_v most_o impudent_o of_o all_o the_o judge_n will_v not_o be_v judge_v neither_o by_o the_o emperor_n nor_o by_o king_n nor_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n nor_o by_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n o_o immortal_a god_n how_o near_o be_v they_o come_v to_o
say_v thus_o i_o will_v ascend_v upon_o the_o north-pole_n and_o i_o will_v be_v like_a to_o the_o most_o high_a if_o the_o pope_n say_v true_a what_o need_v we_o a_o council_n if_o they_o will_v hold_v a_o sincere_a and_o a_o free_a council_n away_o with_o these_o wicked_a and_o vainglorious_a lie_n let_v they_o not_o only_o not_o be_v practise_v but_o let_v they_o even_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o all_o their_o book_n that_o all_o may_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o one_o man_n who_o be_v most_o just_o suspect_v but_o the_o pope_n say_v they_o can_v err_v and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v as_o they_o please_v before_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o place_n they_o swear_v to_o maintain_v certain_a late_a counsel_n which_o be_v most_o fowl_o corrupt_v and_o do_v religious_o promise_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v change_v what_o marvel_v then_o that_o no_o good_a come_v of_o a_o council_n if_o that_o error_n and_o abuse_n be_v not_o take_v away_o that_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n be_v in_o vain_a call_v thither_o from_o so_o many_o remote_a part_n notwithstanding_o i_o hear_v that_o now_o there_o be_v some_o man_n not_o ill_o affect_v yet_o careless_a what_o they_o say_v who_o though_o they_o condemn_v the_o arrogancy_n and_o persian_a pride_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o even_a epicurean_a contempt_n of_o religion_n yet_o they_o desire_v that_o his_o authority_n shall_v be_v maintain_v though_o they_o sometime_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n yet_o be_v mount_v into_o that_o chair_n they_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n here_o they_o triumph_v and_o please_v themselves_o as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v affix_v to_o the_o pope_n palace_n yet_o the_o say_n be_v the_o place_n do_v not_o sanctify_v the_o man_n but_o the_o man_n the_o place_n and_o hierome_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o son_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o hold_v their_o place_n but_o who_o imitate_v their_o deed_n likewise_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n but_o warn_v we_o not_o to_o allow_v of_o their_o authority_n further_o than_o they_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n augustine_n say_v what_o say_v christ_n but_o this_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n even_o by_o hireling_n for_o by_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n they_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o god_n do_v instruct_v we_o by_o they_o if_o they_o will_v teach_v aught_o of_o their_o own_o hear_v they_o not_o do_v it_o not_o likewise_o paul_n say_v that_o antichrist_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n must_v fit_v in_o the_o temple_n hierome_n say_v well_o do_v thou_o consider_v peter_n consider_v judas_n also_o do_v thou_o allow_v of_o stephen_n mark_v also_o what_o nicholas_n be_v ecclesiastical_a dignity_n make_v not_o a_o christian_n thus_o far_o hierome_n it_o be_v report_v that_o pope_n marcellinus_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n that_o pope_n liberius_n be_v a_o arrian_n that_o pope_n john_n the_o 22_o have_v a_o impious_a opinion_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o pope_n john_n the_o 8._o be_v a_o woman_n that_o she_o commit_v adultery_n during_o her_o papacy_n and_o go_v pompous_o in_o procession_n about_o the_o city_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n even_o in_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n and_o liranus_n affirm_v that_o many_o pope_n have_v turn_v infidel_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o place_n and_o succession_n and_o vain_a title_n of_o dignity_n wicked_a nero_n succeed_v godly_a metellus_n annas_n and_o caiphas_n succeed_v aaron_n and_o oftentimes_o idol_n be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god._n 26_o but_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v this_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n whereof_o they_o do_v so_o insolent_o boast_v whence_o come_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n christ_n speak_v unto_o peter_n say_v they_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n by_o which_o word_n the_o pope_n authority_n be_v confirm_v for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v place_v in_o peter_n as_o in_o the_o foundation_n but_o christ_n give_v nothing_o to_o peter_n by_o these_o word_n more_o than_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n neither_o do_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o rome_n christ_n be_v that_o rock_n christ_n be_v that_o foundation_n no_o man_n say_v saint_n paul_n can_v lay_v another_o foundation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v already_o lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n 27_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n saint_n augustine_n expound_v thus_o upon_o this_o say_v he_o which_o peter_n confess_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n it_o be_v not_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o rock_n but_o thou_o be_v peter_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n saint_n basill_n say_v thus_o upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o this_o faith_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n origen_n that_o most_o ancient_a father_n say_v that_o every_o disciple_n be_v a_o rock_n after_o that_o he_o have_v drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n and_o upon_o such_o a_o rock_n all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v build_v but_o if_o thou_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a be_v build_v upon_o peter_n only_o what_o say_v thou_o of_o john_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n and_o of_o each_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o peter_n only_o and_o they_o shall_v prevail_v against_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o against_o good_a man_n or_o shall_v we_o not_o rather_o say_v let_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o and_o that_o other_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n be_v true_a in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n give_v to_o peter_n only_o so_o that_o none_o of_o the_o other_o saint_n may_v meddle_v with_o they_o then_o if_o this_o say_n to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v common_a to_o other_o also_o why_o be_v not_o the_o other_o say_n so_o to_o saint_n hilary_n say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o happy_a rock_n of_o faith_n which_o peter_n confess_v with_o his_o mouth_n and_o again_o he_o say_v upon_o this_o confession_n of_o peter_n the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v this_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o like_a manner_n other_o father_n hierom_n cyrill_n beda_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v not_o upon_o peter_n but_o upon_o his_o faith_n that_o be_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o peter_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n confess_v peter_n say_v augustine_n take_v his_o name_n from_o the_o rock_n not_o the_o rock_n from_o peter_n neither_o will_v i_o say_v he_o build_v myself_o upon_o thou_o but_o i_o will_v build_v thou_o upon_o i_o so_o also_o nicholas_n lira_n though_o he_o be_v not_o always_o a_o good_a author_n for_o you_o know_v in_o what_o age_n he_o live_v see_v thus_o much_o upon_o this_o rock_n say_v he_o that_o be_v upon_o christ_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n can_v rely_v whole_o upon_o any_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o power_n or_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n because_o many_o pope_n be_v know_v to_o be_v apostat_n have_v be_v apostat_n 28_o why_o then_o wherein_o do_v this_o papal_a authority_n consist_v in_o teach_v they_o teach_v not_o at_o all_o in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n they_o administer_v they_o not_o in_o feed_v why_o they_o do_v it_o not_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o power_n which_o christ_n bestow_v on_o his_o apostle_n go_v say_v he_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o you_o shall_v be_v fisher_n of_o man_n and_o as_o my_o live_a father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o but_o these_o man_n whether_o go_v they_o what_o do_v they_o teach_v or_o preach_v or_o fish_n for_o from_o whence_o go_v they_o or_o by_o who_o be_v they_o send_v this_o be_v not_o apostolical_a authority_n but_o a_o proud_a intolerable_a domination_n usurp_v by_o force_n and_o tyranny_n none_o of_o we_o say_v cyprian_n call_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n nor_o violent_o compel_v his_o colleague_n to_o any_o necessary_a obedience_n since_o every_o bishop_n may_v use_v his_o liberty_n and_o power_n according_a to_o his_o own_o discretion_n without_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o see_v that_o he_o himself_o judge_v not_o man_n again_o